wife_n of_o one_o william_n mauldon_n as_o he_o write_v dwell_v at_o a_o town_n six_o mile_n from_o london_n call_v waltam-stow_a teach_v young_a child_n to_o read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1563._o and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n unto_o this_o school_n among_o other_o child_n come_v one_o benefields_n daughter_n name_v dennis_n about_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n as_o these_o child_n sit_v talk_v together_o they_o happen_v among_o other_o talk_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o child_n be_v to_o be_v busy_a with_o many_o thing_n to_o fall_v into_o communication_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o after_o their_o childish_a discretion_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v whereunto_o some_o answer_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o among_o who_o when_o one_o of_o the_o child_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a old_a father_n the_o foresay_a dennis_n bennifild_n cast_v out_o impious_a word_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n what_o he_o say_v she_o he_o be_v a_o old_a dote_a fool_n what_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n be_v these_o you_o hear_v now_o mark_v what_o follow_v when_o william_n mauldon_n hear_v of_o these_o abominable_a word_n of_o the_o girl_n he_o will_v his_o wife_n to_o correct_v she_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v appoint_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v do_v but_o when_o the_o next_o morning_n come_v her_o mother_n will_v needs_o send_v she_o to_o the_o market_n to_o london_n the_o wench_n great_o entreat_v her_o mother_n she_o may_v not_o go_v be_v marvellous_o unwilling_a thereunto_o howbeit_o through_o her_o mother_n compulsion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o go_v and_o go_v and_o what_o happen_v her_o business_n be_v do_v at_o london_n as_o she_o be_v return_v again_o homeward_o and_o be_v a_o little_a past_a hackney_n sudden_o the_o girl_n be_v so_o strike_v that_o all_o the_o one_o side_n of_o she_o be_v black_a whereupon_o immediate_o she_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o hackney_n and_o there_o the_o same_o night_n be_v bury_v witness_v of_o the_o same_o story_n william_n mauldon_n and_o his_o wife_n also_o bennifâ—ld_v her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o terrible_a example_n no_o doubt_n both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a what_o it_o be_v for_o child_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o parent_n to_o suffer_v their_o young_a one_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o such_o blasphemous_a blindenes_n and_o not_o to_o nurture_n they_o betimes_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a cathechisme_n to_o know_v first_o their_o creation_n and_o then_o their_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o fear_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n for_o else_o what_o do_v they_o deserve_v but_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n which_o contemptuouslie_o despise_v he_o of_o who_o they_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o young_a maid_n boy_n and_o young_a man_n take_v example_n by_o this_o wretched_a silly_a wench_n not_o only_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n their_o creator_n but_o also_o not_o once_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a according_a as_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o commandment_n secondlie_o let_v all_o father_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n take_v this_o for_o a_o warning_n to_o see_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o catechise_n of_o their_o child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o promise_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o if_o the_o father_n and_o godfather_n the_o mother_n and_o godmother_n have_v do_v to_o this_o young_a girl_n very_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o destruction_n have_v not_o fall_v upon_o she_o thirdlie_o let_v all_o blind_a atheist_n epicure_n mammonist_n belly-god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n hypocrite_n infidel_n &_o mocker_n of_o religion_n which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n learn_v also_o hereby_o not_o only_o what_o god_n be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o also_o in_o this_o miserable_a creature_n here_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v what_o shall_v likewise_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v warn_v betimes_o by_o such_o example_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v give_v they_o fourthlie_o and_o last_o here_o may_v also_o be_v a_o spectacle_n for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a swearer_n or_o rather_o tearer_n of_o god_n abuse_v his_o glorious_a name_n in_o such_o contemptuous_a &_o despiteful_a sort_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o if_o neither_o the_o word_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o call_n of_o the_o preacher_n nor_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n nor_o rule_v of_o reason_n nor_o their_o wither_a age_n nor_o hoary_a hair_n will_v admonish_v yet_o let_v these_o terrible_a example_n of_o god_n district_n judgement_n somewhat_o move_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o for_o if_o this_o young_a maiden_n who_o be_v not_o fu_n lie_v 12._o year_n old_a for_o her_o unreverend_a speak_n of_o god_n &_o that_o but_o at_o one_o time_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n terrible_a hand_n what_o then_o have_v they_o to_o look_v for_o which_o be_v man_n grow_v in_o year_n &_o strike_v in_o age_n be_v so_o often_o warn_v and_o preach_v unto_o yet_o cease_v not_o continual_o with_o their_o blasphemous_a oath_n not_o only_o to_o abuse_v his_o name_n but_o also_o most_o contumeliouslie_o &_o despiteful_o to_o tear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o all_o his_o part_n in_o piece_n thus_o far_o m._n fox_n admonish_v all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o beware_v of_o all_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v final_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n may_v just_o teach_v we_o true_a humility_n read_v job_n chap_v 38._o and_o chap_v 39_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o god_n himself_o teach_v job_n to_o humble_v himself_o read_v also_o jer_n 5.21.22_o hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o general_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n wherefore_o touch_v the_o more_o particular_a duty_n first_o and_o foremost_a which_o be_v they_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o invisible_a heaven_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v our_o everlasting_a habitation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n together_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n after_o this_o transitory_a life_n once_o past_a and_o end_v question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o comfort_n answer_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v invisible_a creature_n not_o only_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v not_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a angel_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a be_v which_o our_o eye_n do_v see_v first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o conceive_v more_o high_o and_o glorious_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n than_o all_o outward_a creature_n can_v through_o express_v unto_o us._n secondlie_o insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o create_v the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a home_n and_o most_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a dwell_a place_n answer_v we_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o addict_v our_o mind_n to_o these_o earthly_a creature_n and_o present_v vain_a and_o transitory_a world_n but_o that_o we_o do_v whole_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o to_o esteem_v light_o of_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n or_o of_o the_o high_a preferment_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n but_o most_o of_o all_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o fâ—â—the_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v utter_o bar_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v comprehend_v nor_o behold_v the_o full_a brightness_n of_o the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v describe_v with_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n isai_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o these_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v shall_v full_o represent_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o look_v
the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o endless_a continuance_n of_o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rejoice_v in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n yea_o &_o a_o chief_a argument_n of_o our_o eternal_a praise_v of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o lose_v the_o same_o again_o and_o beside_o until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v no_o doubt_n retain_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o final_a confusion_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9.10_o 11._o but_o leave_v this_o that_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n read_v 2._o cor._n 4_o verses_z 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o shall_v believe_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o all_o question_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n make_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o wise_a even_o unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wisdom_n then_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o salvation_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o great_a folly_n then_o that_o which_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o forward_a to_o his_o eternal_a destruction_n now_o that_o there_o be_v singular_a wisdom_n in_o faith_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o discern_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a that_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o also_o how_o great_a the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o defeat_v thereby_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o as_o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o joh._n 1_o ep_v 2_o verses_z 3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o what_o truth_n very_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o faith_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o link_v with_o knowledge_n as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o 1_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3._o you_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o again_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o join_v virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 3_o verse_n 17._o read_v also_o ephes_n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o colos_n 1_o 9_o and_o chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n protest_v his_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o colossian_n &_o laodicean_n heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o then_o faith_n arise_v from_o knowledge_n grow_v to_o be_v even_o the_o settle_a assurance_n of_o all_o holy_a understanding_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o this_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n at_o all_o for_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n will_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v sweet_o repose_v itself_o only_o and_o whole_o upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a &_o free_a promise_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v first_o more_o general_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n heb._n chap._n 11_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o which_o word_n do_v plain_o signify_v yea_o rather_o they_o do_v very_o significant_o declare_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n or_o persuasion_n concern_v that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v and_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o observe_v from_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o sarahs_n faith_n ver_fw-la 11_o in_o these_o word_n through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o which_o sarah_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o promise_n concern_v he_o isaake_n i_o mean_v from_o who_o he_o shall_v spring_v though_o long_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o must_v every_o faithful_a christian_a do_v concern_v justification_n itself_o that_o be_v we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v assure_o justify_v and_o save_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o weigh_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o so_o material_a a_o point_n what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3_o verses_z 3_o 4._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v moreover_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o gallat_n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4_o 23_o 28_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o teach_v very_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o that_o the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o inheritance_n it_o by_o promise_n the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o often_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o those_o his_o epistle_n read_v also_o heb._n 6_o 13._o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v
the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o which_o justification_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o can_v endure_v strict_a examination_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v so_o that_o even_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v all_o as_o well_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o fear_n psal_n 5_o 7._o pray_v to_o he_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v hereunto_o also_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a ap._n paul_n lead_v we_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o protestation_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4_o v._o 3_o 4_o in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v i_o say_v paul_n i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n no_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o righteous_a job_n in_o his_o confession_n chap._n 9_o v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v very_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o how_o shall_v man_v compare_v unto_o god_n be_v justify_v if_o he_o shall_v dispute_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o strength_n say_v job_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v strong_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o plead_v if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a though_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n therefore_o do_v i_o ahhorre_v my_o life_n and_o ch_z 25_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o book_n bildad_o likewise_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v confident_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v clean_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n wherefore_o as_o judah_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 44.16_o how_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o he_o profess_v thereby_o that_o they_o can_v not_o clear_v themselves_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o yea_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v and_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o justify_v ourselves_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n but_o must_v needs_o appeal_v to_o his_o throne_n of_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o assure_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o ro._n 2_o 13._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o can_v no_o man_n possible_o perform_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o better_a and_o increase_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o revel_v 22_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v still_o that_o be_v let_v every_o such_o one_o not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o in_o continuance_n let_v he_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o as_o our_o sa_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v &_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o a_o boundance_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n whereof_o he_o justifi_v his_o adopt_a child_n namely_o in_o that_o he_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v full_o perfect_a at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n and_o so_o continue_v always_o even_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v perfect_a once_o and_o for_o ever_o howsoever_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o duty_n yea_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o justification_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v in_o process_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o abraham_n believe_v and_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n long_o before_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o only_a son_n isaak_n at_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n many_o a_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v we_o perceive_v what_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n impute_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o when_o the_o same_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v refer_v to_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o work_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o just_a and_o strict_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o that_o can_v be_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o all_o our_o own_o work_n yea_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o beside_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n himself_o teach_v we_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o any_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_o note_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o pharisy_n by_o our_o sa_o christ_n luk._n ch_n 16._o v._n 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ch_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o man_n much_o more_o sinful_a be_v it_o in_o opinion_n thereof_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o hab._n ch_z 2_o 4._o behold_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n they_o only_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n who_o do_v they_o in_o conscience_n of_o most_o bind_a duty_n &_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v most_o unfeigned_o renounce_v all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n &_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o sa_o christ_n acknowledge_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o and_o ch_z 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v in_o a_o good_a part_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o comparison_n which_o our_o sa_o christ_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n justify_v himself_o &_o the_o poor_a publican_n humble_o confess_v &_o bewail_v his_o sin_n of_o who_o our_o sa_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n only_o as_o may_v most_o perfect_o take_v away_o all_o rejoice_v from_o ourselves_o as_o ro._n 3_o 27._o all_o rejoice_v in_o work_n be_v exclude_v by_o faith_n and_o ch_z 4_o 1_o 2._o abraham_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n have_v nothing_o concern_v himself_o to_o rejoice_v in_o before_o god_n likewise_o eph._n 2_o 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o due_o regard_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o righteousness_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n ro._n 9_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o ch_n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3._o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 31._o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o us._n and_o herein_o be_v include_v a_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o justify_v as_o
1._o sam._n 12.24_o yea_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o help_a grace_n to_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o repentance_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v pro_fw-la 1.7_o and_o ps_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n yea_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o signify_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ps_n 2._o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o apo_n paul_n assure_v we_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o promise_n help_v forward_a repentance_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la o_o bless_a lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 7.1_o see_v then_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yea_o general_o that_o all_o mercy_n of_o god_n aswell_o past_a and_o present_a as_o to_o come_v aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o place_n 1._o sam._n 12.24_o allege_v even_o now_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o provoke_v all_o that_o fear_v god_n among_o they_o to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n ch_n 15.17_o and_o 2._o sam._n 12.7.8_o &_o isa_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o mica_n 6.3.4.5_o &_o ro_n 2.4_o &_o ch_z 12.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n call_v &_o reason_v earnest_o for_o obedience_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n behold_v say_v our_o sa_o chr_n to_o the_o impotent_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o john_n 5.14_o very_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v every_o garment_n which_o we_o put_v on_o every_o creature_n that_o we_o behold_v every_o flower_n that_o we_o smell_v to_o &c_n &c_n they_o ought_v all_z and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o continual_a admonitor_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hearty_a repentance_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sau_o chr_n his_o resurrection_n read_v rmo_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_z his_o resurrection_n read_v ro_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephe_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o peter_n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n question_n now_o which_o be_v those_o that_o may_v furthermore_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o answer_n first_o a_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o of_o our_o offensive_a and_o harmful_a life_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o a_o like_a earnest_a desire_n to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v three_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v four_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o daily_a increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n final_o careful_a meditate_v of_o all_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o diligent_a use_v of_o every_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n have_v ordain_v to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o either_o part_n of_o repentance_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o his_o people_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o harmfulnes_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n and_o by_o our_o encourage_v of_o other_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a henceforward_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o to_o watch_v for_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v by_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n more_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o make_v amends_n among_o his_o people_n who_o we_o have_v any_o way_n damnify_v or_o seduce_v either_o in_o soul_n or_o outward_a estate_n read_v ezek_n 44_o 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o have_v enough_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n likewise_o ro_n 13.11_o and_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o 1._o pet_n 4.3_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v we_o owe_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v misspend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n heretofore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o more_o dutiful_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v to_o add_v any_o more_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n save_v only_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n say_v i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n psal_n 119.59_o second_o concern_v earnest_a desire_n and_o zeal_n to_o do_v well_o read_v 2._o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n and_o zeal_n in_o they_o and_o hereunto_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n tit._n 2.14_o that_o they_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o cha_fw-mi 3.8_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o amend_v three_o for_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v read_v gal._n 5.22_o joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 6._o love_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n read_v also_o prou_z 21.15_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n and_o psal_n 119_o 14._o i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 97._o and_o rom_n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o again_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n very_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o godliness_n than_o ever_o we_o take_v in_o sin_n fourthlie_o for_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n read_v psalm_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n read_v also_o psalm_n 139.24_o consider_v o_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n for_o ever_o as_o touch_v other_o mean_n and_o reason_n to_o further_a repentance_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o before_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o prick_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o sin_n and_o so_o ashamed_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v question_n why_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o answer_n we_o must_v 9.12.13_o must_v matth._n 9.12.13_o feel_v
heart_n and_o reins_n and_o jerem_n 11.20_o and_o chap_n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n acts._n 15.8_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o thess_n 2.4_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n gen_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a say_v abraham_n to_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o job._n chap_n 34.10_o etc._n etc._n 19_o he_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n deut_n 10.17.18_o act_n 10.34_o rom_n 2.11_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o judge_n who_o make_v low_a who_o also_o make_v high_a psalm_n 75.7_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 46.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o us._n and_o psalm_n 82._o thrice_o in_o that_o psal_n and_o ps_n 84._o four_o time_n and_o psa_n 89.8_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v about_o thou_o 32.18_o &_o amos_n 4.13_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o note_v also_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n &_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o government_n but_o also_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o wondrous_a work_n partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n &_o partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n both_o for_o his_o people_n and_o against_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v so_o many_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n selah_n a_o point_n worthy_a singular_a observation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 68.20_o this_o be_v our_o god_n even_o the_o god_n that_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a society_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o most_o high_a &_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o isai_n 57.15_o &_o ps_n 83.18_o the_o mosthigh_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o ps_n 97.9_o and_o 1._o tim_n 1.17_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a god_n only_o wise_a and_o ch_z 6.15.16_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v &_o prince_n only_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n &_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 91.92.107_o explication_n &_o proof_n this_o title_n of_o god_n gneljon_n the_o most_o high_a be_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o in_o these_o 7.9_o 18.21.46.47.50.56.57.73.77.78.82.83.87_o 91.92.107_o read_v also_o 1._o chron_n 29.11.12.13_o and_o psal_n 24.7.8.9.10_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n assemble_v be_v the_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v call_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o judge_v among_o god_n that_o be_v among_o the_o same_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n either_o ratify_v every_o right_a sentence_n which_o they_o give_v or_o reprove_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v proper_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n belong_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n deu_fw-la 1.17_o &_o 2._o chro_fw-la 19.6.9.10.11_o read_v also_o eccles_n ch_n 5.7_o if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n &_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regaraeth_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v most_o high_a above_o they_o where_o the_o word_n gebhohim_n use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n note_v the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o ezra_n &_o nehen_fw-ge god_n be_v diverse_a time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v high_a yea_o high_a power_n as_o ro_n 13.1_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a whereas_o these_o be_v mortal_a ps_n 146.3.4_o &_o isa_n 51.12_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v immortal_a though_o they_o dwell_v in_o princely_a palace_n yet_o their_o dwell_a place_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o be_v many_o &_o so_o their_o government_n be_v a_o part_a government_n but_o god_n be_v one_o &_o have_v the_o whole_a sovereignty_n entire_o unite_v in_o himself_o ps_n 47.6.7.8.9_o god_n be_v call_v also_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n adonai_n the_o chief_a lord_n authoriser_n &_o supporter_n of_o all_o lordship_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n be_v in_o a_o special_a form_n of_o write_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o some_o observe_v adonai_n not_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v call_v adonei_n adonim_n ps_n 136.3_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o have_v government_n whether_o domestical_a eccl_n or_o civil_a and_o malipiero_n 1.6_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n hence_o or_o according_a to_o this_o the_o word_n heden_n be_v use_v for_o basis_n or_o sustentaculum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o a_o thing_n question_n now_o further_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o inferior_a estate_n and_o low_a degree_n who_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o &_o c_o answer_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n 2._o corinth_n 1.1.3.4_o and_o chap_v 7_o 6._o the_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o abiecte_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o judge_v of_o the_o widow_n psalm_n 68.5_o and_o psalm_n 113.5_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 146.7_o he_o execute_v justice_n for_o the_o oppress_a he_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a he_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o you_o show_v which_o those_o kind_n of_o title_n be_v which_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o god_n be_v against_o the_o wicked_a whether_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v they_o be_v question_n answer_n he_o overthrow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 146_o psalm_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76_o 12._o yea_o general_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o any_o contemptuous_a sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 30_o 30_o 31._o and_o rom_n 12_o 19_o according_a as_o psal_n 94_o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n the_o avenger_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o god_n judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o magistrate_n to_o respect_v the_o poor_a in_o any_o evil_a cause_n exod_n 23_o 3_o and_o levit_fw-la 19_o 15_o much_o less_o will_v god_n himself_o deal_v partial_o question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v those_o title_n of_o god_n which_o do_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o that_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o answer_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaacob_n or_o israel_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o job._n have_v 6.10_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isai_n have_v 6.3_o and_o 41.14_o and_o cha_n 43.15_o and_o luke_n have_v 1.49_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n jerem._n 14.8_o and_o psal_n 46.1_o and_o 62.8_o yea_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 65.5_o the_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom_n 3.29_o
redeemer_n deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v often_o call_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o call_v himself_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o a_o good_a taste_n if_o we_o do_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o testimony_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o isaiah_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o there_o be_v call_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o likewise_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19.20_o and_o psal_n 25.5_o and_o 27.9_o moreover_o isaiah_n chap_n 41.14_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o chap._n 44.6_o and_o chap_n 47.4_o and_o chap_n 48.17_o and_o chap_n 49.7_o and_o chap_n 59.20_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v say_v job_n chap_n 19.25_o this_o redeemer_n as_o well_o write_v f_o jun_n be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o lord_n also_o call_v the_o god_n who_o only_o work_v wonder_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 77_o 14_o and_o psal_n 72_o 18_o and_o 136_o 4._o and_o david_n for_o his_o part_n call_v god_n his_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam_n 4_o 9_o and_o psal_n 18_o 48._o and_o otherwhere_o a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v chap_n 15_o 3._o in_o all_o which_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o incomparable_a goodness_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v above_o all_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_n mark_v chap_n 14_o 61._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v holpen_v ourselves_o with_o some_o distinction_n of_o the_o manifold_a title_n of_o god_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n a_o one_o our_o god_n be_v in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o title_n be_v purposed_o set_v down_o together_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v rehearse_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 6_o and_z 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 34_o of_o exodus_fw-la god_n himself_o proclaim_v his_o own_o divine_a name_n and_o nature_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n be_v repeat_v by_o moses_n numb_a 14.18_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o entreat_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o the_o people_n who_o have_v greevous_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o by_o their_o infidelity_n read_v also_o deut._n 10.17.18_o and_o psal_n 103.7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v tedious_a to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o observe_v more_o diligent_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o when_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v exquisite_a in_o seek_v out_o and_o blaze_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n much_o rather_o use_v all_o holy_a diligence_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n what_o his_o divine_a stile_n be_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o multiply_v title_n that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yes_o &_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n herein_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o sottish_a rudeness_n of_o a_o number_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o title_n of_o man_n they_o will_v not_o whole_o and_o right_o out_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v or_o with_o any_o reverence_n utter_v one_o title_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o god_n a_o might_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o he_o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stay_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o this_o point_n for_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o express_v his_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o partly_o negative_o and_o by_o a_o infinite_a inequality_n partly_o by_o similitude_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o resemblance_n for_o a_o further_a help_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o will_v also_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o of_o this_o that_o by_o a_o infinite_a disparagement_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n express_v himself_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o none_o may_v be_v compare_v or_o match_v with_o he_o as_o psal_n 89.6_o who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n whereunto_o we_o may_v make_v that_o for_o a_o true_a answer_n which_o we_o read_v psal_n 97.9_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o much_o exalt_v above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v whether_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n of_o magistracy_n and_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o false_a god_n such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o by_o idolatrous_a conceit_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v like_o thy_o work_n and_o psal_n 135.5.6_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o god_n whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o depth_n herein_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v earnest_a cha_n 40.18_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o v._o 25._o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o exo_n chap._n 1â—_n 11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n &c_n &c_n and_o deu_fw-la 32.31_o their_o god_n be_v not_o as_o our_o god_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n and_o also_o psal_n 115.3_o etc._n etc._n our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 10.16_o the_o portion_n of_o jaacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o gal_n 4_o 8._o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o our_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a divine_a nature_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o express_v the_o lord_n in_o way_n of_o comparison_n negative_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v write_v number_n 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v likewise_o 1._o samuel_n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v moreover_o hosh_n chap._n 11.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o man_n be_v find_v light_n and_o inconstant_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n
of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n for_o this_o time_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n one_o only_a always_o without_o any_o change_n be_v both_o infinite_o with_o se_fw-la and_o also_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o righteous_a and_o most_o constant_a faithful_a and_o true_a whereunto_o let_v we_o add_v that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o school_n together_o proole_n answer_v explication_n and_o proole_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o due_a estimate_n to_o be_v above_o all_o valuation_n &_o weight_n it_o shall_v very_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n if_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquirâ—e_n god_n do_v only_o perfect_o know_v how_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o able_a he_o be_v not_o likewise_o willing_a or_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a and_o willing_a if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o discomfort_v but_o see_v all_o these_o meet_v and_o be_v perfect_o link_v together_o yea_o infinite_o above_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o be_v able_a thorough_o to_o discern_v so_o that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n good_a yea_o perfect_a goodness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v needs_o exceed_v all_o comfort_n of_o sense_n yea_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n duty_n the_o duty_n the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n psal_n 31_o 24._o all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 34_o 8._o taste_v you_o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o let_v we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n consider_v that_o which_o be_v write_v psal_n 37_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 55_o 22_o &_o heb._n 13_o 56_o and_o ch_n 6_o 17_o 18._o where_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o immutable_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o confirm_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o faithful_a child_n he_o have_v add_v his_o oath_n to_o his_o promise_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o least_o of_o he_o in_o the_o least_o of_o their_o trouble_n much_o less_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o great_a of_o they_o pro._n 24_o 16._o &_o ps_n 27_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 76_o 7_o 8_o &_o 145_o 14_o and_o 146_o 7_o &c_n &c_n and_o ps_n 91._o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o comfortable_a psalm_n and_o thus_o feed_v and_o solace_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n let_v we_o cheerful_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o for_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o most_o equal_a that_o according_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v unspeakable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o special_a measure_n a_o answerable_a care_n and_o desire_n to_o show_v forth_o special_a fruit_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o so_o good_a a_o god_n who_o be_v all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n itself_o question_n i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o so_o meet_v answer_n it_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o ch_z of_o gen._n say_v thus_o to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o be_o god_n all_o sufficient_a walk_v thou_o before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v a_o general_a ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o a_o just_a fruit_n due_a to_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n for_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a he_o give_v thereby_o assurance_n of_o all_o protection_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o that_o ch_n 15,1_o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o 17._o ch_z walk_v before_o i_o they_o be_v word_n require_v all_o good_a service_n and_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v further_o express_v in_o the_o other_o word_n next_o after_o they_o be_v thou_o upright_o or_o as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v english_v be_v thou_o entire_a that_o be_v see_v thou_o detract_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a obedience_n but_o obey_v in_o one_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o abraham_n have_v conscience_n and_o care_n of_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n before_o god_n even_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o the_o former_a word_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v read_v also_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o josua_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n judge_n ch_n 24_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o all_o for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o several_a duty_n as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o the_o several_a comfort_n the_o which_o though_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v find_v painful_a to_o do_v yet_o in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o our_o labour_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o get_n of_o treasure_n to_o the_o most_o precious_a enrich_n of_o our_o poor_a soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v no_o pain_n or_o travail_n too_o great_a to_o be_v spend_v about_o it_o remember_v well_o what_o toil_n with_o extreme_a danger_n worldly_a mind_a man_n be_v usual_o content_a to_o endure_v in_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v transitory_a and_o deceivable_a riches_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v they_o luke_n chap._n 16_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_a also_o let_v we_o herewithal_o observe_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o uprightness_n of_o judgement_n other_o to_o the_o pureness_n of_o affection_n answerable_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o same_o good_a judgement_n &_o holy_a discretion_n and_o some_o again_o be_v belong_v to_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o outward_a fruit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a of_o these_o duty_n therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o inquire_v according_a as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n as_o we_o have_v inquire_v after_o the_o comfort_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v we_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o that_o he_o hâ—th_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o hedge_v and_o wall_v about_o build_v and_o plant_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o fee-simple_n esteem_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o common_a or_o waste_v and_o heath_n ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o church_n which_o answer_v i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o this_o comfort_n question_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n have_v set_v we_o up_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o peculiar_a people_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o choice_n inheritance_n to_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o â—ort_n be_v our_o most_o find_fw-mi duty_n as_o a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o set_v up_o and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n esteem_v he_o as_o our_o most_o honourable_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o yield_v also_o at_o all_o time_n the_o best_a and_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n which_o possible_o we_o may_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o according_a to_o thâ—t_v we_o read_v dâ—ut_o 26_o verse_n 16_o 1â—_n 18._o 1â—_n and_o psal_n 1â—_n verse_n â—_o and_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 57_o and_o isay_n chap._n â—_o 1_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o levit_fw-la 1â—_n â—_o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o many_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o &c_n &c_n
through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n sensible_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o one_o covenant_n make_v by_o they_o all_o wherefore_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o may_v we_o assure_o say_v of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n the_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o which_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o authentical_a seal_n of_o our_o justification_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yea_o so_o assure_v a_o confirmation_n hereof_o be_v baptism_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v already_o save_v thereby_o and_o so_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n true_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o yea_o and_o we_o may_v also_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o due_a season_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o we_o â—aâ—_n present_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o read_v also_o john_n cha_n 14._o verse_n 1â—_n 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o benefit_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o great_a the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n according_a to_o our_o order_n propound_v show_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n some_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o may_v just_o take_v in_o the_o most_o bless_a testimony_n and_o consent_n which_o the_o holy_a trinity_n give_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o answer_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n verse_n 9.10.11_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n if_o say_v hâ—_n we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o familiar_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o see_v among_o man_n the_o confirmation_n of_o every_o matter_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimonâ—e_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n deut._n 19.15_o math._n 18.16_o 2._o cor._n 13.1_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o threefold_a divine_a witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n from_o heaven_n prevail_v with_o we_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o be_v we_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o assurance_n benefit_n the_o comfort_n &_o benefit_n because_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n every_o way_n tender_v our_o weakness_n have_v add_v to_o this_o threefold_a witness_n in_o heaven_n a_o like_a threefold_a witness_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o also_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o comfortable_a addition_n diligent_o for_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o confound_v we_o than_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n exceed_a mercy_n therefore_o that_o he_o have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o let_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n life_n and_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_v for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o even_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a side_n they_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n thus_o then_o we_o look_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_v by_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o immediate_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v even_o therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n great_a and_o singular_a well_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o just_o may_v it_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a treasury_n of_o our_o comfort_n according_a as_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v wish_v and_o pray_v the_o great_a comfort_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o true_a and_o best_a and_o most_o complete_a comfort_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n he_o conclude_v his_o holy_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o most_o sweet_a farewell_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v john_n chap._n 17.3_o and_o rom._n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 18._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n his_o entrance_n be_v likewise_o most_o comfortable_a from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o election_n redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o people_n question_n now_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o exceed_o great_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n aught_o of_o singular_a duty_n to_o be_v likewise_o exceed_o great_a i_o ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o full_a comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n answer_n the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v general_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a cheerful_a earnest_a and_o constant_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o our_o christian_a and_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n do_v require_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n we_o do_v as_o become_v the_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n most_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o worship_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n right_a christianty_n profess_v and_o so_o do_v also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n genesis_n 17._o it_o do_v likewise_o answerable_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o
unpossible_a that_o any_o who_o profess_v christantie_a do_v not_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v avoid_v the_o opinion_n either_o of_o many_o god_n or_o of_o the_o inequality_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v do_v deny_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a worship_n and_o honour_n see_v the_o father_n require_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o son_n &_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o he_o and_o that_o both_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o miserable_a unbelief_n therefore_o special_o from_o all_o heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o obstinate_a contradiction_n to_o this_o so_o chief_a and_o foundamentall_a a_o point_n of_o our_o only_a orthodox_n and_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o lord_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n even_o the_o father_n for_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o for_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n more_o general_o or_o conjoint_o father_n beâ—â—efe_n in_o god_n the_o father_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o henceforth_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v every_o distinct_a person_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o father_n how_o do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n they_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v question_n but_o first_o of_o all_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o none_o else_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v even_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v according_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n beside_o other_o divine_a testimony_n we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5_o and_o 6._o verse_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap_n to_o the_o ephesian_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o place_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n though_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o howsoever_o partly_o by_o most_o wicked_a and_o abusive_a custom_n the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v by_o idolater_n be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n for_o so_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n to_o wit_n common_o so_o call_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n chap._n 1_o 2_o and_o chap._n 18_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o amos._n 8.14_o and_o jer._n 2_o 26._o they_o say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o for_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o 1â—â—â—_n read_v also_o isaâ—_n châ—â—â—_n 1â—â—â—_n and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o help_v us._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n thus_o i_o say_v howsoever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v partly_o by_o abusive_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o idol_n and_o false_a godâ—_n and_o partly_o also_o albeit_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o most_o wise_a consideration_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o treasury_n upon_o the_o 5._o commandment_n impart_v his_o most_o holy_a &_o honourable_a name_n god_n and_o father_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o natural_a parent_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 82_o and_o john_n 10.34.35_o 36._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o from_o the_o original_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n and_o power_n or_o authority_n god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v both_o father_n and_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n even_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n the_o other_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v like_a to_o that_o already_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o &_o in_o you_o all_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v mix_v â—ith_v we_o or_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o entire_a and_o perfect_o consist_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o power_n which_o continual_o support_v all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v original_o create_v and_o make_v they_o all_o thus_o therefore_o see_v god_n be_v a_o father_n yea_o rather_o the_o only_a father_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n that_o be_v so_o a_o father_n as_o none_o else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o according_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v very_o true_a god_n even_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 21._o write_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n yea_o even_o our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n which_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v with_o we_o through_o his_o own_o only_a and_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o further_o to_o consider_v and_o now_o furthermore_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v very_o true_a god_n therefore_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v essential_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o almighty_a father_n of_o the_o which_o his_o almighty_a power_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v afterward_o but_o also_o as_o in_o our_o eternal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isay_n chap_n 63.16_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n &_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n only_o as_o in_o a_o almighty_a and_o as_o in_o a_o eternal_a father_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o as_o in_o a_o most_o provident_a father_n even_o the_o most_o gracious_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n special_o over_o his_o church_n as_o john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o matth._n 6.26_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 10_o 29.30_o a_o sparrowe_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v read_v also_o chap._n 18.10_o and_o 24.36_o and_o 26.53_o and_o act._n 1.7_o
of_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o the_o invisible_a angel_n therefore_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n must_v be_v in_o that_o space_n create_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o knowledge_n no_o creature_n for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o any_o creation_n but_o of_o this_o one_o which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mercy_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o faithful_a seâ—â—ant_n moses_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o any_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n shall_v prevent_v the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a creation_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v from_o before_o all_o beginning_n most_o perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o himself_o without_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o lack_v nothing_o either_o for_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v or_o for_o happiness_n and_o delight_n or_o for_o most_o high_a glory_n and_o majesty_n therein_o etc._n etc._n above_o all_o that_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n yea_o above_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n can_v conceive_v read_v john_n ch_n 17.5_o and_o 1._o tim_n 6.16_o what_o reason_n therefore_o may_v we_o have_v why_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o fancy_v any_o creation_n before_o this_o that_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v certify_v we_o of_o very_o no_o reason_n shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a the_o move_a of_o one_o step_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o catch_n at_o a_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n moses_n do_v write_v express_o of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v evident_a even_o immediate_o after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o soon_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n gen_n 3.24_o for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cherubim_n he_o note_v the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n for_o who_o instruction_n first_o of_o all_o he_o write_v insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n representation_n of_o the_o angel_n attend_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o exod_n 25_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 22._o &_o ch_n 26.13_o read_v also_o psal_n 18.10_o and_o ezek._n ch_n 10._o but_o that_o moses_n do_v yet_o more_o plain_o write_v of_o the_o angel_n yea_o even_o in_o his_o first_o book_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v this_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n read_v gen_n 24.7.40_o and_o chap_n 28.12_o and_o chap._n 31.11_o and_o chap_n 32.1_o 2._o and_o chap_n 48.16_o albeit_o in_o this_o last_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o prophetical_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o angel_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o abraham_n and_o jaacob_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o great_a angel_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n will_v go_v with_o you_o and_o deliver_v you_o and_o prosper_v you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o that_o long_a before_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n who_o affirm_v planly_a and_o undoubted_o that_o even_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n with_o his_o holy_a thousand_o to_o wit_n of_o his_o angel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v concern_v himself_o mat_n 25.31_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o ancient_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n according_a to_o that_o gen_n chap_n 38.17_o where_o after_o that_o jaacob_n have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n he_o take_v his_o comparison_n no_o doubt_n from_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n above_o the_o top_n of_o that_o ladder_n whereupon_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o stand_v of_o these_o heaven_n have_v all_o the_o faithful_a patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi do_v assure_o confirm_v unto_o us._n chap_n 11._o v._n 8.9_o 10.13.14.15.16_o they_o look_v for_o a_o heavenly_a city_n that_o be_v for_o heaven_n itself_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v god_n these_o heaven_n be_v that_o habitation_n or_o dwell_v place_n which_o so_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n jude._n v._n 6._o and_o henoch_n mention_v before_o be_v know_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o that_o young_a age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o these_o heaven_n gen._n 5_o 24._o so_o that_o thorough_o weigh_v all_o thing_n we_o may_v just_o conceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n even_o touch_v these_o point_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o so_o distinct_o speak_v of_o they_o because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a gho_n he_o haste_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v ourselves_o nevertheless_o as_o be_v true_o answer_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o write_v afterward_o and_o as_o we_o may_v add_v further_a that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o other_o plaâ—â—s_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o write_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o time_n more_o or_o less_o remove_v from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n that_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v know_v and_o beleve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n such_o place_n as_o we_o may_v take_v for_o instance_n job._n chap_n 38._o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o have_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v and_o when_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n that_o which_o we_o read_v neh._n chap._n 9.6_o and_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o where_o king_n solomon_n call_v they_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o ps_n 68.18.33.35_o ps_n 148.1.2.3.4.5_o where_o they_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n be_v express_o name_v among_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o invisible_a creature_n be_v join_v arm_n in_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a col_n 1.16_o luk_n 2.14_o and_o act_v chap_n 1_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o chap_n 7_o 55_o 56._o 2._o cor_n 12_o 2._o heb._n 7_o 26_o &_o chap_n 8.1_o wherefore_o from_o these_o after_o testimony_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o moses_n as_o we_o may_v true_o call_v he_o the_o first_o canonical_a and_o fundamental_a writer_n of_o all_o holy_a writ_n do_v set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o present_a doctrine_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n but_o also_o even_o of_o redemption_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o leisurely_o open_v to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o latter_a scripture_n the_o entire_a ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n whereof_o be_v not_o lay_v by_o moses_n in_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o original_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n evermore_o by_o his_o spirit_n direct_v all_o his_o prophet_n to_o look_v back_o and_o to_o have_v their_o reference_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a always_o to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a to_o he_o who_o god_n make_v the_o foremost_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o moses_n unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o appeal_v for_o proof_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o question_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n be_v they_o create_v answer_n
nation_n yea_o but_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o one_o little_a country_n yea_o but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o decay_a wither_v estate_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v able_a and_o who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n thorough_o to_o observe_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o final_o who_o du_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n can_v otherwise_o choose_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a dearth_n that_o can_v be_v into_o the_o great_a plenty_n &c_n &c_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v strengthen_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o although_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n read_v psal_n 107.33.34.35_o mal_fw-fr chap_a 3.10_o wherefore_o set_v it_o down_o with_o ourselves_o to_o indevor_n more_o and_o more_o to_o ponder_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o three_o fruitful_a day_n work_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o four_o day_n the_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o wedensday_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o prophet_n moses_n commend_v the_o work_n thereof_o unto_o we_o answer_n it_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n 14_o afterward_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n above_o the_o cloud_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n both_o for_o the_o season_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o year_n and_o also_o for_o day_n and_o year_n themselves_o 15_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 16_o thus_o as_o moses_n say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o he_o make_v also_o the_o star_n 17_o and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n 18_o and_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n and_o to_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 19_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o four_o day_n proole_n explication_n and_o proole_n the_o four_o day_n work_n be_v likewise_o a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o instrument_n to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n for_o he_o have_v do_v this_o already_o before_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o one_o star_n yet_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o his_o work_n and_o for_o a_o further_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o man_n for_o such_o singular_a good_a use_n as_o moses_n rehearse_v both_o natural_a and_o civil_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a clock_n or_o dial_n of_o time_n to_o determine_v the_o year_n and_o passage_n thereof_o and_o every_o season_n of_o the_o year_n summer_n and_o winter_n seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n yea_o and_o the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o the_o year_n either_o short_a or_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v come_v near_o or_o go_v further_o from_o the_o equinoctial_a point_n &c_n &c_n and_o for_o the_o historical_a memorial_n of_o thing_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o civil_a policy_n and_o also_o of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v thiâ—_n his_o excellent_a creature_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o like_a use_n be_v of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o night_n of_o the_o month_n the_o star_n also_o be_v both_o for_o singular_a ornament_n and_o for_o light_n in_o the_o night_n and_o for_o assistance_n to_o that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n withal_o read_v job_n chap_n 9_o verse_n 9_o god_n make_v the_o star_n arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleyade_n and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o south_n and_o chap_v 38._o verse_n 31.32.33_o can_v thou_o restrain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pleyade_n that_o be_v the_o pleasant_a spring_n which_o come_v with_o they_o or_o can_v thou_o loosen_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n a_o star_n which_o use_v to_o come_v with_o cold_a and_o tempest_n can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o their_o time_n that_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o south_n can_v thou_o guide_v arâ—turus_n with_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o northern_a star_n know_v thou_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o c_o and_o amos_n chap_v 5._o verse_n 8._o god_n make_v pleâ—ades_n and_o orion_n that_o be_v he_o oâ—dereth_v they_o accord_v as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o their_o course_n and_o psalm_n 147.4_o god_n alone_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n they_o be_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a genes_n 15._o â—_o god_n have_v place_v they_o all_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o he_o continue_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 89.90.91_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v just_o call_v the_o great_a light_n because_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o both_o to_o sight_n and_o also_o to_o use_v and_o therefore_o let_v astronomer_n curious_o dispute_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o star_n above_o these_o we_o will_v rest_v in_o this_o holy_a philosophy_n which_o moses_n teach_v we_o as_o most_o fit_a both_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o thus_o then_o this_o four_o day_n work_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o just_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o we_o therein_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psalm_n 8.3.4_o and_o psalm_n 19.1.2_o 3.4.5.6_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n as_o the_o lord_n create_v they_o question_v which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o prophet_n moses_n show_v which_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n thus_o 20_o afterward_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n every_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o creep_v and_o let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v above_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n next_o to_o us._n 21_o thus_o say_v moses_n god_n create_v the_o great_a whale_n &_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o creep_v wing_n heb_fw-mi fowl_n that_o have_v wing_n the_o which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o all_o feather_a fowl_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 22_o and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v yea_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v the_o fowl_n multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n 23_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fifte_a day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o fifte_a day_n be_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n among_o we_o be_v call_v thursday_n in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n report_v be_v two_o very_a mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n perfect_v the_o first_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o their_o great_a and_o unknowen_a variety_n from_o the_o huge_a whale_n to_o the_o little_a minnome_n that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n psalm_n 104.24.25.26_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n quinianécha_n signify_v of_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o possession_n so_o be_v the_o sea_n great_a and_o wine_n for_o therein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a beast_n and_o great_a there_o go_v the_o ship_n yea_o
so_o ganne_v the_o second_o night_n thus_o first_o day_n mighty_a work_n we_o see_v how_o day_n itself_o be_v make_v 5._o yea_o day_n and_o night_n of_o better_a part_n first_o day_n so_o call_v of_o god_n 45.7_o iâ—aâ—_n 45.7_o and_o though_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o ill_a a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v yet_o light_a by_o name_n god_n call_v good_a more_o ioious_a far_o than_o shade_n 6._o god_n say_v again_o let_v spread_v out_o the_o water_n go_v between_o and_o part_v low_o deep_a from_o lofty_a cloud_n whence_o fall_v down_o shall_v the_o rain_n 7._o and_o every_o upper_a region_n so_o high_a as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o sundry_a loft_v which_o god_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 8._o this_o space_n so_o high_a so_o wide_o spread_v forth_o and_o chamber_v in_o such_o sort_n god_n call_v heaven_n so_o second_o day_n to_o end_n be_v full_o bring_v 9_o in_o three_o day_n clear_v be_v the_o earth_n and_o clean_o from_o water_n rid_v both_o land_n small_a and_o country_n great_a which_o acepe_v before_o have_v hide_v 10._o for_o water_n huge_a at_o god_n command_n do_v gather_v to_o their_o place_n so_o â—uâ—es_n and_o dale_n with_o champion_n field_n give_v earth_n a_o goodly_a face_n 10.11.12_o gen_n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 104_o 10.11.12_o all_o spring_n and_o channel_n be_v likewise_o 11._o dispose_a on_o three_o day_n 12._o yea_o tree_n &_o herb_n all_o good_a with_o fruit_n 13._o god_n make_v without_o delay_n 14._o the_o four_o be_v spend_v in_o make_v light_n though_o light_n be_v make_v before_o it_o please_v god_n that_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o star_n of_o endless_a score_n 15._o shall_v order_n day_n &_o night_n thence_o forth_o 16._o yea_o month_n and_o year_n define_v 17._o and_o to_o all_o work_v wrought_v under_o heaven_n 18._o fit_a season_n to_o assign_v 19_o 20._o the_o five_o day_n work_n be_v water_n work_v 21._o in_o it_o the_o sea_n be_v store_v 22._o with_o fish_n great_a with_o fish_n small_a 23._o all_o sort_n make_v very_o good_a five_o day_n likewise_o be_v airy_n work_v for_o fowl_n therein_o be_v make_v all_o sort_n be_v make_v in_o sky_n to_o fly_v as_o fish_v in_o sea_n to_o wade_v 24._o when_o sixth_o day_n come_v the_o lord_n do_v make_v all_o creature_n earth_n to_o fill_v 25_o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a with_o creep_a thing_n all_o good_a of_o god_n good_a will_n 26._o but_o man_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o chief_a by_o god_n intent_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o so_o at_o first_o be_v mean_v for_o make_v man_n by_o chief_a advice_n most_o like_a unto_o himself_o he_o give_v he_o rule_v of_o all_o below_o with_o flore_fw-la of_o heavenly_a wealth_n h'inricht_v his_o soul_n with_o gift_n divine_a in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o will_n not_o man_n alone_o but_o man_n fit_a help_n make_v fit_a by_o heavenly_a skill_n this_o be_v in_o brief_a whole_a six_o day_n work_n all_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n think_v on_o they_o well_o yield_v he_o all_o praise_n he_o make_v all_o perfect_a good_a god_n our_o lord_n even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a cause_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o good_a and_o comfortable_a even_o to_o our_o twne_a soul_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o duty_n further_a to_o observe_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o also_o the_o comfort_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v the_o almighty_a creation_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o promise_n question_n iâ—â—â—e_fw-fr e_o any_o promise_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o creation_n &_o the_o several_a work_n thereon_o whereunto_o our_o faith_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o stay_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o creation_n consider_v in_o itself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o promise_n the_o promise_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n to_o who_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n own_o most_o fatherly_a and_o divine_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n answer_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v once_o create_v all_o his_o work_n forthwith_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v know_v to_o mankind_n the_o last_o of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o creature_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o their_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o service_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o serve_v and_o honour_v his_o divine_a majesty_n first_o in_o themselves_o and_o then_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o most_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n purpose_n herein_o be_v as_o speedy_a a_o promise_n and_o assurance_n as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o very_a great_a part_n even_o for_o they_o and_o consequent_o for_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v gen_n 1.26.27.28.29_o where_o we_o see_v both_o the_o divine_a purpose_n and_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o gen_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 19.20_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v even_o before_o woman_n be_v yet_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n thus_o intend_v and_o reveal_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o repeat_v and_o express_v after_o the_o deluge_n or_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 8.21.22_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n write_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o for_o man_n cause_n etc._n etc._n hereafter_o seede-time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n remain_v and_o yet_o further_o chap_n 9_o 1.2.3_o it_o follow_v thus_o and_o god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o say_v to_o they_o bring_v you_o forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n also_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n so_o have_v i_o give_v they_o all_o to_o you_o and_o this_o very_o be_v a_o very_a princely_a and_o comfortable_a prerogative_n that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n authority_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v those_o creature_n which_o either_o prove_v hurtful_a while_o they_o live_v or_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o by_o their_o death_n moreover_o job_n chap_n 5.23_o it_o be_v affirm_v from_o this_o promise_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n at_o peace_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n likewise_o hosh_n 2.21.22_o thus_o we_o read_v and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v even_o hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o because_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n do_v rather_o pertain_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n then_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o far_o forth_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o point_n reserve_v the_o more_o full_a handle_n thereof_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o almighty_a creation_n
ever_o and_o have_v be_v most_o perfect_a from_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v neither_o former_a nor_o latter_a consultation_n with_o he_o these_o thing_n thus_o clear_v let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o wherein_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n howsoever_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v one_o only_o entire_a in_o itself_o let_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n consider_v of_o it_o as_o be_v either_o more_o general_a over_o all_o creature_n or_o more_o special_a concern_v some_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o also_o either_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n or_o concern_v the_o fall_n itself_o or_o else_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o touch_v the_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n itself_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o every_o several_a day_n creation_n as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o history_n thereof_o set_v down_o before_o question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n more_o general_a providence_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n answer_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a uphold_v of_o his_o creature_n this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o declaration_n in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v forthwith_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o they_o have_v be_v more_o full_o open_v and_o interpret_v before_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o support_v of_o his_o creature_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o creation_n itself_o the_o which_o as_o it_o have_v the_o beginning_n with_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o actual_a operation_n so_o it_o both_o have_v and_o have_v still_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creature_n itself_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o it_o for_o the_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o consist_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o own_o power_n than_o it_o can_v possible_o consist_v and_o take_v the_o be_v and_o beginning_n of_o itself_o thus_o much_o therefore_o may_v brief_o suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o continue_n &_o uphold_v of_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o forth_o question_n and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o creature_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n answer_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v determine_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n contain_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v all_o visible_a and_o earthly_a creature_n by_o express_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o invisible_a angel_n though_o moses_n write_v nothing_o express_o of_o they_o by_o name_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n yet_o from_o other_o holy_fw-mi scripture_n we_o learn_v for_o certain_a thus_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n uphold_v and_o continue_v his_o elect_a angel_n in_o their_o holy_a and_o pure_a estate_n as_o they_o be_v create_v he_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o themselves_o who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v soon_o away_o from_o their_o holy_a original_n and_o so_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o become_v liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o even_o thenceforth_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o their_o obedience_n god_n have_v begin_v to_o reserve_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v express_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n and_o john_n chap_n 8.44_o and_o this_o be_v brief_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o god_n have_v judge_v meet_a to_o teach_v we_o concern_v his_o government_n over_o his_o angel_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o while_n come_v to_o his_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o which_o the_o prophet_n moses_n do_v express_o describe_v unto_o us._n question_n wherein_o be_v this_o part_n of_o god_n government_n most_o general_o to_o be_v discern_v answer_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o appoint_v such_o food_n and_o nourishment_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o support_v and_o maintain_v every_o live_a creature_n in_o life_n and_o that_o even_o as_o well_o in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n more_o proper_a to_o tree_n and_o plant_n as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a life_n of_o man_n and_o bruit_n beast_n and_o also_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o in_o that_o he_o bless_v they_o all_o with_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n conception_n and_o bring_v forth_o increase_v and_o multiplication_n according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v gen_n ch_n 1._o verse_n 12.22.28.29_o 30._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o continual_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o uphold_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o creature_n say_v thus_o act_n 17_o 25._o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o again_o verse_n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o govern_n of_o his_o creature_n question_n what_o be_v his_o more_o particular_a or_o special_a government_n answer_n god_n continue_v the_o orderly_a succession_n of_o the_o night_n and_o day_n according_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o day_n work_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o instrumental_a government_n and_o order_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n god_n also_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o three_o day_n continue_v the_o limitation_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n within_o their_o compass_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o return_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o dry_a land_n again_o as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o will_v moreover_o albeit_o god_n continue_v his_o own_o sovereign_a and_o imperial_a government_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o well_o earthly_a as_o heavenly_a yet_o he_o honour_a adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v with_o a_o ministerial_a government_n over_o all_o earthly_a â—_z to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o best_a commoditit_fw-la and_o comfort_n final_o god_n do_v in_o this_o his_o more_o particular_a providence_n make_v a_o more_o special_a proviso_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o propagation_n and_o in_o crease_n of_o mankind_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 1.16.17.18_o second_o read_v again_o psalm_n 104.6.7.8.9_o thou_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o water_n will_v stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n but_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n three_o read_v gen_n 1.28_o and_o chap_n 2.15_o 16.19.20_o for_o god_n allow_v man_n a_o more_o liberal_a ordinary_a and_o dieate_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o warn_v as_o it_o be_v and_o gather_v together_o all_o creature_n before_o adam_n to_o take_v their_o name_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o call_v they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o subjection_n like_v as_o when_o one_o man_n be_v content_a to_o wear_v the_o livery_n which_o another_o bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v gen_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 22._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o verse_n 23.24_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o create_v only_o one_o woman_n
of_o do_v fail_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor._n 1.8.9_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o asia_n how_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n pass_v strength_n so_o that_o we_o altogether_o doubt_v even_o of_o life_n yea_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o as_o the_o tempest_n tri_v the_o mariner_n and_o the_o battle_n the_o soldier_n so_o do_v affliction_n the_o faithful_a christian_a and_o that_o experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n in_o trouble_n and_o of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corint_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v further_o concern_v himself_o and_o timotheus_n that_o they_o trust_v that_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o will_v also_o yet_o thereafter_o deliver_v they_o still_o read_v also_o 2._o tim_n 4.17.18_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n david_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o bear_n fear_v not_o to_o encounter_v against_o the_o lion_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o lion_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o try_v the_o combat_n with_o the_o arm_a giant_n goliath_n read_v also_o psalm_n 23._o thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n grow_v and_o be_v hearten_v and_o make_v bold_a by_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a assistance_n and_o deliverance_n five_o that_o affliction_n quicken_v and_o provoke_v the_o faithful_a to_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o so_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o care_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n violent_o smother_v and_o conceal_v in_o he_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o prayer_n james_n chap_n â—_o 13_o and_o psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o rom_n 8.15_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o teach_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o verse_n 26.27_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o whither_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v child_n go_v but_o to_o their_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a or_o proud_a child_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o relief_n and_o succour_n it_o be_v doubtless_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o kindly_a affection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o let_v no_o affliction_n pass_v without_o the_o sanctification_n of_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v to_o their_o benefit_n six_o that_o god_n bless_v affliction_n to_o work_v patience_n and_o meekness_n yea_o the_o increase_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v rom_n 5.3_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v james_n chap_n â—_o 4_o for_o if_o patience_n have_v the_o perfect_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o make_v those_o that_o do_v so_o continue_v and_o cherish_v it_o that_o they_o be_v entire_a lack_v nothing_o for_o to_o such_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o portion_n they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v even_o come_v short_o and_o that_o he_o will_v nâ—t_o tâ—â—ie_v and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o behold_v therefore_o how_o beneficial_a affliction_n be_v even_o by_o the_o cause_v or_o rather_o occasion_v of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o both_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o mâ—eke_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o one_o and_o the_o sâ—â—e_z nâ—me_n as_o it_o be_v for_o hhanavim_n notâ—th_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o psal_n 76.9_o zech._n 2.3_o amos_n 8.4_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o be_v farâ—e_n from_o rash_a condemn_v of_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o good_a fruit_n which_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o affliction_n cause_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v likewise_o afflict_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n like_v weâ—l_a of_o such_o and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v so_o we_o read_v psal_n 41._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o same_o likewise_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o commiseration_n and_o merciful_a deal_n towards_o they_o aâ—_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n we_o be_v not_o obscure_o admonish_v which_o also_o be_v according_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 22.21_o and_o levit_fw-la 19_o 3â—_n 34_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o stranger_n as_o thyself_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o lanâ—_n of_o egypt_n moreover_o that_o former_a trial_n and_o those_o more_o gentle_a do_v hearten_v against_o greâ—t_a r_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o five_o branch_n of_o this_o anâ—â—â—re_o we_o be_v indeed_o of_o oâ—r_a sâ—lues_n altogether_o unapt_a to_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d â—itly_o â—nd_v mâ—â—kely_a the_o least_o affliction_n which_o god_n lâ—iâ—â—h_v upon_o us._n behold_v therefore_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o that_o sometime_o for_o a_o sâ—asâ—n_n as_o be_v say_v he_o lay_v a_o great_a upon_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v wiâ—â—e_v uâ—_n tâ—_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o â—o_o some_o lesser_a the_o which_o he_o see_v meet_v moâ—e_n ordinary_o to_o exercise_v and_o humble_v we_o withal_o we_o make_v much_o of_o a_o little_a a_o king_n of_o our_o finger_n or_o of_o some_o trifle_a loss_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o call_v into_o question_n our_o whole_a welfare_n touch_v either_o bodily_a health_n oâ—_n ouâ—â—_n aâ—d_v estate_n then_o we_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o former_a niceness_n in_o our_o usual_a complain_v for_o every_o little_a or_o nothing_o final_o thaâ—_n god_n teach_v we_o by_o want_n of_o health_n for_o a_o time_n to_o use_v it_o better_o and_o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a for_o it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o restore_v it_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n in_o so_o much_o as_o â—hereby_o we_o understand_v much_o better_o of_o what_o price_n and_o value_n they_o be_v likewise_o we_o learn_v thereby_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o take_v they_o away_o again_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v mo_z e_z and_o more_o careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o and_o nâ—t_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o wicked_a lust_n by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n and_o câ—mmon_a exâ—erience_n prove_v â—t_z â—o_o be_v true_a that_o by_o want_v rather_o than_o by_o enâ—_n ie_v carenâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la fruendo_fw-la we_o discern_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o benefit_n mucâ—_n mo_z e_z miâ—ht_n be_v say_v concern_v the_o manifold_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n wâ—en_fw-fr comme_fw-fr h_z to_o the_o child_n oâ—_n god_n bâ—_n the_o fatherly_a affliction_n correction_n and_o 〈…〉_o god_n ouâ—_n heavenly_a father_n as_o be_v answer_v fâ—r_v god_n no_o doubt_n dot_v â—y_a â—hâ—m_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v also_o observe_v once_o before_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o otherwise_o learn_v so_o well_o such_o as_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o our_o sâ—â—â—â—_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o
which_o also_o we_o have_v nedde_z to_o think_v often_o upon_o to_o draw_v our_o mind_n away_o from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n encourage_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o which_o be_v natural_o exceed_v sensible_a and_o full_a of_o discomfort_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o both_o king_n david_n and_o also_o king_n hezekiah_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v comfortable_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o do_v his_o holy_a will_n nevertheless_o until_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o make_v ripe_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v psalm_n 6._o and_o isaiah_n chapter_n â—8_o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o from_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o diligence_n of_o those_o be_v very_o commendable_a who_o have_v earnest_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o meditate_v and_o find_v out_o comfort_n against_o all_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n from_o that_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o here_o call_v such_o meditation_n to_o mind_n namely_o that_o death_n be_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a but_o as_o a_o serpent_n which_o have_v lose_v both_o poison_n and_o sting_v yea_o or_o rather_o aâ—_n a_o dead_a serpent_n or_o bare_a sign_n of_o a_o serpent_n hang_v up_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o goodly_a inn_n that_o death_n be_v as_o a_o safe_a arrive_v or_o land_v at_o the_o haven_n after_o a_o long_a tedious_a and_o dangerous_a voyage_n yea_o like_v to_o that_o safe_a land_n which_o set_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o long_o desire_v and_o native_a country_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n midwife_n to_o remove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o large_a possession_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o as_o the_o mother_n take_v home_o of_o her_o child_n from_o a_o unkind_a and_o churlish_a nurse_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o new_a cast_n of_o a_o precious_a vessel_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v it_o pure_a from_o all_o dross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v beautiful_a to_o the_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o eggshell_n when_o the_o chicken_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v hatch_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n that_o so_o it_o may_v take_v root_n and_o spring_v up_o against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o lord_n most_o joyful_a harvest_n final_o that_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o a_o wake_n and_o refresh_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o our_o encounter_n against_o death_n under_o the_o bâ—nner_n of_o oâ—r_a saviour_n christ_n here_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n of_o oâ—rs_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a fight_n see_v we_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o our_o enemy_n be_v very_o weak_a what_o brag_v soever_o he_o make_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o deal_v as_o foolish_o as_o one_o be_v dangerous_o toss_v in_o the_o sea_n duty_n the_o duty_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o most_o commodious_a and_o comfortable_a land_n or_o as_o one_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n shall_v not_o accept_v of_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n offer_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o wit_n the_o honourable_a conveyance_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o while_n since_o allege_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v so_o convey_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o convey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n see_v the_o one_o be_v as_o precious_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o other_o and_o none_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o able_a to_o ascend_v and_o break_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v go_v to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o or_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v and_o beside_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n commit_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n matth._n 24.31_o it_o need_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o hand_n see_v they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o further_a also_o see_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o employ_v for_o the_o further_a of_o their_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a heavenly_a father_n we_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o chief_a profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o affliction_n in_o general_a and_o of_o death_n itself_o more_o special_o and_o all_o this_o principal_o indeed_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o how_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v towards_o all_o his_o child_n against_o all_o malignant_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o obscure_n and_o darken_v of_o the_o same_o but_o not_o only_o to_o this_o end_n but_o that_o therewith_o also_o we_o may_v be_v animate_v &_o encourage_v to_o the_o willing_a endure_v and_o joyful_a pass_v through_o all_o affliction_n and_o trial_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o same_o our_o good_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o try_v we_o withal_o yea_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a will_n remember_v always_o what_o he_o by_o his_o own_o good_a spirit_n assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.12_o in_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v that_o endure_v tentation_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o though_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n be_v many_o and_o the_o same_o also_o very_o great_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o earnest_n and_o victorious_a strife_n against_o all_o contrary_a discomfort_n whatsoever_o bid_v battle_n against_o the_o same_o our_o faith_n and_o now_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n from_o the_o comfort_n proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v upon_o that_o manifold_a and_o most_o beneficial_a comfort_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o faithful_a from_o this_o article_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n towards_o we_o and_o towards_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o question_n this_o will_v we_o first_o say_v that_o as_o all_o our_o comfort_n lie_v ground_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o the_o open_n and_o enlarge_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v most_o bounden_o belong_v thereunto_o this_o observe_v we_o will_v for_o the_o present_a stand_v only_o to_o inquire_v of_o those_o duty_n some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n so_o near_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o first_o and_o fore-most_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n question_v even_o at_o once_o utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o as_o well_o wander_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o blind_a fortune_n and_o chance_n
be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n unto_o we_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v to_o profess_v his_o name_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v indeed_o for_o first_o touch_v most_o high_a estimation_n in_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o plentiful_o in_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v incomparable_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a saviour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n ever_o be_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v joshua_n that_o mighty_a captain_n otherwise_o call_v jesus_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o a_o mighty_a conquest_n likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a high_a priest_n then_z aaron_z or_o any_o of_o his_o race_n and_o succession_n heb._n 7._o and_o a_o more_o excellent_a prophet_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o then_o eliah_n john_n 1.21.25.30_o or_o then_o jonas_n or_o any_o other_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 12.41_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o final_o see_v he_o be_v more_o a_o excellent_a king_n than_o solomon_n as_o in_o the_o same_o 12._o chap._n of_o matth._n verse_n 42._o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o yea_o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n therefore_o ought_v we_o more_o high_o to_o esteem_v our_o saviour_n by_o infinite_a degree_n above_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o yea_o above_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o as_o be_v well_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n second_o in_o so_o much_o as_o affection_n ought_v to_o follow_v a_o right_a judgement_n therefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v most_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n according_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o above_o all_o as_o the_o song_n of_o song_n do_v notable_o teach_v we_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n and_o 1._o epist_n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o philip._n 3.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v loss_n and_o dongue_z in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a apostle_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.37_o and_o luke_n 14.26_o he_o that_o hate_v they_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n three_o that_o in_o all_o outward_a obedience_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o our_o inward_a soul_n and_o spirit_n all_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n due_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n because_o that_o add_v man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o and_o philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o confer_v with_o isai_n 45.23_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o this_o external_a worship_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n psal_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o read_v also_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o chap._n 9.35_o our_o saviour_n himself_o instruct_v and_o prompt_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v of_o his_o native_a blindness_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n chap._n 14.1_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v more_o at_o large_a heretofore_o read_v also_o matth._n 9.22_o and_o chap._n 15.28_o and_o luke_n 7.9_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rom._n 15.12_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o 1._o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n but_o even_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o baptise_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o they_o may_v plain_o teach_v us._n reade_n act._n 22.16_o yea_o hereof_o we_o have_v many_o approve_a example_n even_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o namely_o mat._n 8.2_o a_o leper_n worship_v he_o say_v master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o chap._n 9.18_o a_o certain_a ruler_n worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v now_o decease_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v and_o chap._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n cry_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 1_o verse_n 14_o 15._o a_o man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n chap._n 9.24_o the_o same_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o pray_v our_o saviour_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o luke_n 17.5_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o like_a prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n both_o here_o and_o matt._n 17.20_o incline_v to_o this_o sense_n lord_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v prosthes_n hemin_fw-fr pestin_a add_v faith_n unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o act._n verse_n 9_o stephen_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v thus_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o many_o other_o rom._n 1.7_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o other_o epistle_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n chap_v 16._o verse_n 20_o and_o 24._o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n moreover_o 1._o thes_n 3.11_o now_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 2.16.17_o now_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o word_n and_o good_a work_n yea_o general_o all_o christian_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n or_o marâ—â—_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o act._n 9_o verse_n 14._o and_o again_o verse_n 21._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o verse_n 2._o thus_o then_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v
prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n they_o be_v likewise_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v procure_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a his_o birth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v or_o defeat_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o question_n but_o have_v we_o no_o special_a or_o express_v promise_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n yes_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o his_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer_n 23._o verse_n 5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n juda_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o with_o some_o further_a amplification_n chap_n 33._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v the_o prophecy_n already_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o this_o no_o more_o now_o at_o this_o time_n question_n we_o have_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n answer_n yes_o very_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v luke_n chap_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v that_o simeon_n and_o anna_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o rejoice_v as_o have_v singular_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o a_o comparison_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o great_a joy_n arise_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o heir_n apparent_a bear_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o a_o stranger_n whereby_o unnatural_a oppression_n and_o tyrannous_a government_n may_v easy_o take_v footing_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v late_o very_o sensible_o feel_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o after_o the_o doleful_a decease_n of_o our_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n have_v succeed_v who_o entrance_n upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n among_o we_o be_v right_o ioious_a to_o all_o right_a english_a heart_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o young_a prince_n yea_o more_o than_o one_o of_o a_o right_n princely_a seed_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o any_o one_o nation_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n see_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n depend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o see_v as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v luk._n 2.13.14_o and_o namely_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o ourselves_o much_o rather_o have_v principal_a cause_n of_o most_o abundant_a rejoice_v herein_o question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o incomparable_a rejoice_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o people_n answer_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n most_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whosoever_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v in_o his_o son_n three_o because_o from_o hence_o arise_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o present_a blessing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v joinâ—â—eires_n with_o he_o f_o nal_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n as_o simeon_n say_v of_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v yea_o because_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o gloomy_a dark_a and_o tempestous_a weather_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n wonderful_o clear_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o compass_v of_o it_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o â—reat_a light_n they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor_n 5.17_o read_v also_o malachi_n chap_n 4.2_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o health_n be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o representation_n be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a then_o be_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n whâ—ch_a moses_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o exod._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angelâ—_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n ch_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v
due_o understand_v and_o weigh_v the_o same_o suffering_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a &_o just_a life_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o so_o high_a a_o excellency_n shall_v abase_v itself_o so_o low_o and_o so_o obscure_o though_o it_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o break_v forth_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n do_v and_o in_o the_o dark_a day_n cast_v forth_o some_o light_n through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n thereof_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o private_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o let_v we_o likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o diligent_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o public_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v from_o the_o thirtith_n year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o manifestation_n by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o holy_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o public_a warrant_n and_o most_o divine_a testification_n from_o heaven_n both_o of_o the_o most_o high_a person_n and_o also_o of_o his_o call_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n appropriate_v thereunto_o and_o last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o own_o manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o his_o office_n in_o his_o most_o effectual_a preach_n pray_v work_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o his_o special_a suffering_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o several_a passover_n from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v seek_v to_o inform_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o excellent_a point_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o insomuch_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o let_v we_o inquire_v after_o it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o how_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o one_o special_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o present_a expectation_n and_o desire_n after_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o to_o manifest_v himself_o second_o by_o the_o point_n of_o he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n be_v present_a among_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a who_o or_o which_o he_o be_v and_o both_o of_o these_o by_o a_o often_o repeat_v testimony_n and_o witness_n the_o which_o he_o most_o plain_o and_o constant_o give_v of_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n even_o to_o his_o very_a martyrdom_n and_o death_n by_o the_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herod_n the_o brother_n of_o philip._n all_o which_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o better_a and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o better_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o we_o concern_v this_o special_a and_o most_o worthy_a ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n thereunto_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n we_o have_v both_o special_a prophecy_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o also_o the_o write_a history_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o most_o notable_o describe_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n we_o have_v so_o indeed_o wherefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o history_n show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v those_o prophecy_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n first_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap_n 40._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n chap_n 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o 6._o which_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 3._o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v the_o prophet_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desâ—rte_n a_o path_n for_o our_o god_n 4._o every_o uâ—lley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v forth_o concern_v john_n baptist_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v plain_o confirm_v mat._n chap_n 3._o mark_v chap_n 1._o luk._n chap_n 3._o and_o john_n chap_n 1._o rehearse_v now_o likewise_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o we_o read_v 1._o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o 5._o and_o again_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v likewise_o give_v forth_o concern_v john_n baptist_n read_v luk_n 1_o 17._o mat_n 11._o verse_n 10.14_o luk._n 7.27_o and_o again_o mat_n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o mark_v chap_n 9_o 11_o 12.13_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o prophecy_n the_o history_n show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o preparation_n and_o appointment_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o this_o special_a ministry_n and_o service_n question_n where_o be_v this_o record_v answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n from_o the_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o read_v of_o these_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v from_o the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n first_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o john_n and_o then_o concern_v his_o birth_n that_o he_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n as_o a_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o special_a note_n even_o as_o one_o appoint_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o a_o most_o notable_a and_o memorable_a service_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o herald_n or_o scepter-bearer_n before_o our_o saviour_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o high_a reputation_n with_o we_o than_o any_o yea_o then_o all_o earthly_a prince_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o more_o honourable_a officer_n and_o according_o of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o any_o of_o like_a place_n and_o stand_v before_o any_o earthly_a prince_n or_o king_n of_o this_o world_n question_n what_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n record_v concern_v his_o conception_n which_o may_v argue_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o answer_n first_o he_o declare_v both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o also_o the_o place_n whether_o god_n send_v his_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n gabriel_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o zacharie_n a_o godly_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n a_o like_a godly_a and_o ancient_a matron_n in_o israel_n moreover_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o full_a narration_n of_o the_o whole_a comfortable_a message_n
strange_o carry_v if_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o uneven_a balance_n of_o humane_a reason_n nevertheless_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n even_o at_o the_o first_o to_o humble_v his_o own_o son_n by_o such_o a_o strange_a trial_n yea_o and_o thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o entrance_n or_o rather_o even_o in_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n in_o our_o behalf_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n but_o he_o must_v be_v every_o way_n humble_v for_o us._n and_o yet_o again_o this_o humiliation_n be_v not_o without_o glory_n in_o that_o as_o moses_n be_v sustain_v 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n in_o the_o mount_n without_o food_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o the_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n dare_v not_o approach_v to_o hurt_v he_o but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v leâ—_n loose_a as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o full_a scope_n to_o use_v all_o his_o serpentine_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o jot_n prevail_v against_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o be_v altogether_o foil_v whereat_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v rejoice_v and_o minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o holy_a victory_n but_o touch_v this_o encounter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o it_o to_o our_o profit_n in_o some_o order_n two_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o worthy_a observation_n fâ—â—st_o what_o the_o most_o dangerous_a tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v our_o warning_n to_o watch_v against_o they_o second_o by_o what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n overcome_v they_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o what_o course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o conduct_n that_o we_o also_o may_v overcome_v for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o simple_o and_o by_o a_o absolute_a power_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o restrain_v he_o from_o tempt_a but_o by_o resist_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o tentation_n frame_v as_o cunning_o as_o may_v be_v so_o must_v not_o we_o look_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o lawful_a course_n that_o so_o by_o strive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o though_o with_o much_o a_o do_v happy_o overcome_v let_v we_o therefore_o stay_v awhile_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o point_n most_o worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o he_o assault_v our_o saviour_n withal_o question_v and_o be_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o warning_n against_o they_o mention_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n answer_n the_o first_o tentation_n be_v unto_o distrust_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o that_o express_a word_n and_o testimony_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n the_o second_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a presumption_n and_o tempt_v of_o god_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o three_o be_v to_o ambition_n and_o covetous_a desire_n after_o the_o riches_n and_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o love_n thereof_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o text_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a unto_o us._n question_n how_o read_v you_o what_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v the_o history_n thus_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4._o chapter_n 1_o then_o say_v he_o jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fa_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 8.3_o deut._n 8.3_o 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 11_o psal_n 9â—_n 11_o 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v â—â—ft_v thou_o up_o â—est_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 6.16_o deut._n 6.16_o 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o &_o worship_v i_o 10.20_o deut._n 6.13_o &_o chap._n 10.20_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o we_o see_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o plain_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o we_o read_v they_o record_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 4._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 14._o as_o be_v note_v before_o though_o in_o a_o diverse_a dispose_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o rehearse_v the_o last_o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v matthew_n his_o order_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o luke_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o always_o faithful_o report_v and_o wherein_o they_o do_v in_o this_o history_n joint_o accord_n in_o this_o their_o joint_a report_n beside_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o their_o be_v diverse_a circumstance_n or_o rule_n profitable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o which_o serve_v well_o to_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o devil_n notable_a craft_n and_o malice_n practise_v in_o they_o question_n which_o be_v the_o circumstance_n answer_n first_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a chief_o to_o assalt_n those_o that_o be_v in_o special_a calling_n and_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o he_o watch_v to_o take_v the_o most_o dangerous_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n thereunto_o that_o may_v be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o tempt_v to_o contrary_n that_o be_v when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v to_o turn_v aside_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o draw_v we_o aside_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n moreover_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o special_a occasion_n then_o he_o flee_v to_o those_o which_o do_v common_o most_o earnest_o affect_v all_o flesh_n final_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a motive_n as_o if_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v wanton_o move_v his_o mother_n to_o give_v he_o some_o thing_n which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o he_o but_o he_o come_v with_o strong_a delusion_n if_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o fiery_a dart_n which_o will_v mighty_o and_o dangerous_o pierce_v except_o the_o party_n assault_v be_v defend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o armour_n of_o proof_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o circumstance_n or_o rule_n and_o observation_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v in_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v it_o after_o a_o
special_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o choice_n disciple_n as_o touch_v the_o external_a choose_v and_o call_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v show_v equal_a kindness_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o he_o as_o that_o which_o beside_o other_o thing_n inbolden_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o their_o most_o malicious_a and_o dispitefull_a course_n against_o he_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o from_o the_o betray_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o proceed_v to_o his_o apprehension_n and_o therein_o to_o his_o pinnion_n or_o bind_v question_n in_o what_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n be_v that_o record_v answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 50._o verse_n of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n 50._o then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o wherein_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v something_o more_o fâ—â—â—_n chap._n 18.12_o in_o these_o word_n then_o say_v he_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o they_o bind_v he_o thus_o then_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o notorious_a malefactor_n but_o before_o this_o as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 18._o chap_n 22.49.50_o there_o arise_v a_o new_a trouble_n very_o dangerous_a and_o uncomfortable_a yea_o troublesome_a and_o grievous_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o same_o his_o apprehension_n question_n what_o do_v the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o this_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v it_o thus_o now_o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o strike_v of_o his_o right_a ear_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o disciple_n do_v well_o in_o that_o they_o do_v ask_v our_o saviour_n whether_o they_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o in_o that_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n do_v forthwith_o not_o tarry_v to_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v drive_v at_o the_o party_n mention_v even_o with_o a_o down_o right_a blow_n as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o cleave_v his_o head_n this_o be_v very_o rash_o and_o very_o ill_o do_v of_o he_o the_o which_o fact_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v more_o particular_o report_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n then_o say_v he_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smote_n the_o high_a priest_n seruamt_v &_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n and_o be_v add_v far_a that_o the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v indeed_o that_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o history_n the_o evangelist_n name_v both_o the_o party_n that_o rush_v into_o this_o unaduised_a and_o dangerous_a attempt_n and_o also_o the_o party_n that_o be_v thus_o sudden_o wound_v and_o hurt_v how_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a this_o rash_a attempt_n of_o peter_n be_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n himself_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ten_o yea_o so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o stratagem_n which_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o part_n have_v most_o subtle_o contrive_v and_o that_o in_o peter_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o former_a drowsiness_n and_o neglect_v of_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v admonish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v by_o reason_n that_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o in_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n concur_v therewithal_o present_o espy_v and_o with_o admirable_a dexterity_n prevent_v that_o mischief_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v have_v great_a colour_n to_o have_v accuse_v &_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o a_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a person_n in_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o a_o mutinous_a and_o rebellious_a company_n to_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n under_o who_o government_n they_o live_v the_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o may_v likewise_o have_v indict_v and_o condemn_v all_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o which_o devise_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o have_v take_v such_o effect_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v able_a so_o clear_o to_o have_v discern_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o spread_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n over_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o present_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o all_o in_o a_o rage_n this_o then_o the_o danger_n of_o peter_n attempt_n be_v as_o great_a as_o great_a may_v be_v and_o very_o evil_a what_o fair_a pretence_n soever_o the_o devil_n may_v upon_o the_o sudden_a suggest_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a master_n and_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v with_o he_o then_o forsake_v he_o etc._n etc._n question_n bâ—t_v how_o may_v we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n this_o iâ—_n very_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o earnest_n and_o sharp_a reprofe_n which_o he_o give_v peter_n &_o therewithal_o both_o by_o the_o most_o grave_a &_o weighty_a reason_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o also_o by_o his_o gracious_a act_n in_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v very_o true_a all_o these_o consideration_n do_v make_v it_o very_o clear_a that_o our_o sadid_v utter_o mislike_v this_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o his_o whole_a soul_n be_v great_o grieve_v for_o it_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v and_o to_o the_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v ques_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n ans_fw-fr jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n mat_n 26.52_o and_o according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 18_o 11._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n explication_n explication_n these_o indeed_o be_v word_n of_o earnest_a rebuke_n for_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n he_o condemn_v the_o draw_v of_o it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o follow_v question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v well_o rehearse_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v this_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o explication_n explication_n this_o reason_n must_v needs_o even_o at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v peter_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o by_o his_o venturous_a rashness_n he_o go_v about_o though_o at_o unaware_o to_o frustrate_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o hinder_v the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n also_o let_v we_o observe_v to_o our_o comfort_n the_o perfect_a victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n over_o the_o most_o horrible_a temptation_n which_o he_o encounter_v withal_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o garden_n whereby_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n if_o so_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a but_o let_v we_o haste_v forward_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o we_o may_v question_n what_o be_v the_o other_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v answer_n they_o be_v those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n record_v in_o the_o 26._o chap_n of_o his_o gospel_n verse_n 52.53.34_o and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n question_n
jew_n now_o the_o word_n jesus_n as_o we_o know_v signify_v a_o saviour_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o most_o excellent_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o likewise_o the_o word_n king_n note_v such_o a_o regency_n as_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v further_o express_v in_o that_o else_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o give_v peace_n and_o protection_n against_o those_o most_o troublsome_a and_o terrible_a adversary_n which_o no_o wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o restrain_v moreover_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n adopt_v to_o be_v a_o only_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n home_o and_o engraft_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n howsoever_o they_o show_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o most_o rank_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o nazareth_n sound_v somewhat_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o be_v account_v a_o obscure_a place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v mean_o bring_v up_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o nazarite_n set_v a_o part_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o a_o most_o excellent_a service_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o branch_n which_o be_v so_o honourable_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o netsar_n which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n most_o natural_o import_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o word_n agree_v to_o make_v up_o a_o most_o honourable_a title_n or_o inscription_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v affirmative_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n without_o any_o indirect_a insinuation_n of_o reproach_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o malice_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v it_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o gracious_a hand_n and_o government_n of_o god_n above_o that_o which_o pâ—late_v intend_v or_o understand_v what_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n herein_o very_o to_o declare_v that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a jew_n yea_o and_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n also_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n himself_o with_o their_o soldier_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o in_o good_a earnest_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o also_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o to_o rule_v not_o only_o in_o zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o but_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n world_n without_o end_n yea_o so_o as_o they_o only_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o according_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o love_n reverence_n honour_n and_o serve_v he_o shall_v find_v true_a peace_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v confound_v for_o ever_o yea_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o people_n whosoever_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o psal_n he_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n not_o with_o a_o reed_n as_o they_o mock_v he_o but_o with_o a_o iron_n bar_n or_o sceptre_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o most_o vile_o esteem_v and_o abuse_v of_o man_n this_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o solemn_a proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n jew_n grecian_n and_o roman_n by_o this_o title_n lift_v up_o over_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o most_o catholic_a and_o universal_a language_n according_o also_o as_o the_o world_n have_v have_v further_a experience_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n counsel_n even_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v every_o where_o publish_v both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v not_o only_o in_o these_o principal_a language_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o pilate_n inscription_n or_o title_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o as_o a_o glorious_a ensign_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o imperial_a triumph_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v 2.14_o 15._o and_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n of_o the_o which_o triumph_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o declaration_n and_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o also_o in_o many_o other_o insensible_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o hereafter_o to_o this_o king_n therefore_o let_v we_o run_v even_o to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a tower_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v prou_z 18.10_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v in_o their_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v threaten_v mat_n 21.44_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o god_n have_v arm_v we_o by_o this_o excellent_a title_n set_v up_o over_o our_o saviour_n against_o all_o that_o follow_v concern_v that_o stumble_a and_o offence_n or_o imputation_n of_o folly_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o blind_a pride_n and_o waywardnesse_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o we_o have_v both_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n and_o also_o the_o high_a conceit_a gentile_n for_o notable_a and_o fearful_a example_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o conceive_v reverendly_a and_o honourable_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o base_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o we_o carry_v this_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o he_o which_o suffer_v be_v our_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o most_o base_a suffering_n he_o do_v deliver_v and_o save_v we_o most_o gracious_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o also_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o the_o more_o dear_o and_o dutiful_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o pilate_n give_v against_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o place_n of_o crucify_a together_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o likely_a be_v do_v before_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fasten_n of_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v as_o most_o immediate_a &_o near_a circumstance_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a appertain_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n itself_o &_o namely_o from_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 23._o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 34._o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v caluarie_n than_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o evil_a doer_n on_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a explication_n explication_n 34._o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o these_o word_n as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v both_o the_o matter_n itself_o
by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o his_o honourable_a officer_n &_o magistrate_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o evil_a doer_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o other_o learn_v to_o fear_v but_o also_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o punishment_n at_o the_o last_o who_o will_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v reclaim_v so_o long_o as_o they_o escape_v for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n be_v notable_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o to_o his_o fellow_n howsoever_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v and_o tyrannize_v at_o our_o pleasure_n over_o poor_a traveller_n which_o fall_v into_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o wood_n or_o desert_a place_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o they_o yet_o now_o have_v god_n bring_v our_o wickedness_n to_o light_n and_o arm_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o magistrate_n against_o we_o and_o we_o be_v present_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o temporal_a condemnation_n we_o ought_v now_o all_o desperate_a obstinacy_n lay_v aside_o to_o call_v our_o sin_n to_o mind_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v happy_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n even_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o man_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o most_o gracious_a conversion_n &_o change_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n command_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v &_o whereunto_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o many_o holy_a reason_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o zeal_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o glory_n &_o also_o for_o that_o love_n &_o compassion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o happy_o we_o may_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n leu._n 19.17_o ja._n 5.19.20_o &_o jude._n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n wherein_o he_o prosecute_v the_o former_a motive_n touch_v the_o desire_a repentance_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o follow_v we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o other_o excellent_a grace_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o notable_a repentance_n of_o this_o man_n first_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o full_a by_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a confession_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o like_v as_o achan_n do_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o fatherly_a exhortation_n of_o joshua_n the_o magistrate_n of_o god_n josh_n 7.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o david_n psal_n 51._o and_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v this_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o sharp_a one_o whereby_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a point_n be_v argue_v touch_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o petty_a pilfer_n but_o cruel_a rob_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o three_o branch_n contain_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o inocency_n &_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o from_o which_o word_n we_o may_v just_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o as_o be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o to_o be_v righteous_a for_o he_o &_o for_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 23.6_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v his_o prayer_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v silent_a himself_o at_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o man_n thus_o wonderful_o convert_v and_o grace_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n or_o martyr_n reprove_v &_o reverse_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unjust_a rail_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a thief_n this_o very_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n to_o this_o poor_a crucify_a man_n that_o when_o his_o choice_n disciple_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n for_o all_o his_o courage_n be_v utter_o daunt_v for_o the_o time_n and_o though_o john_n be_v present_a &_o near_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n that_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a pulpit_n give_v a_o open_a and_o loud_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o innocence_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o testimony_n of_o a_o clear_a revelation_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o also_o proceed_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o be_v very_o manifest_a from_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o convert_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a fruit_n of_o his_o lively_a faith_n as_o it_o follow_v report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n world_n hinc_fw-la perspâ—â—imus_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluiâ—us_fw-la quam_fw-la perspicaces_fw-la et_fw-la fuerint_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculi_fw-la quibut_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la celsitudinem_fw-la in_o ruina_fw-la gloriam_fw-la inprobro_fw-la victoriam_fw-la in_o exitio_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o seruitute_fw-la intuitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o harm_n euang._n where_o he_o write_v excellent_o of_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n as_o of_o the_o most_o rare_a and_o memorable_a example_n extant_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_o say_v he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o have_v pray_v thus_o it_o be_v above_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v without_o a_o rare_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o tear_a and_o bloody_a body_n now_o near_o to_o death_n and_o on_o all_o hand_n as_o we_o may_v see_v revile_v and_o mock_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n &_o salvation_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o do_v if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v for_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o as_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o one_o by_o use_v a_o title_n of_o common_a courtesy_n or_o civility_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sir_n but_o he_o do_v it_o of_o religious_a subjection_n &_o reverence_n and_o by_o humble_a supplication_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o now_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o to_o have_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v ascribe_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o according_a to_o his_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o
so_o he_o will_v not_o now_o notwithstanding_o any_o wicked_a haste_n of_o these_o latter_o most_o ingrateful_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n suffer_v any_o bone_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o most_o speedy_a anâ—_n prosperous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v not_o slack_v the_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o spiritual_a feast_n of_o his_o passeover_n with_o he_o not_o in_o old_a leaven_n neither_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v exhort_v but_o here_o another_o question_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v this_o how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o see_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n command_v in_o the_o law_n free_v he_o as_o we_o see_v from_o the_o break_n of_o any_o bone_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v grievous_o break_v and_o tear_v both_o by_o whip_v with_o rod_n and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o also_o with_o nail_v and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o this_o thrust_v of_o the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n yea_o even_o to_o his_o very_a heart_n as_o be_v say_v well_o may_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o therein_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v thus_o wound_v and_o break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bind_v up_o and_o a_o heal_n to_o us._n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n prophesy_v long_o before_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n yea_o so_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v break_v as_o it_o be_v and_o rend_v a_o sunder_o for_o a_o time_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o not_o break_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v likewise_o consider_v of_o the_o chief_a cause_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v pierce_v this_o also_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v do_v that_o another_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o it_o say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o also_o the_o heb_fw-mi word_n be_v translate_v compassion_n but_o supplication_n to_o wit_n for_o mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o argument_n see_v the_o same_o word_n yield_v this_o signification_n also_o and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v towards_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o it_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o they_o shall_v bitter_o mourn_v for_o it_o as_o one_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o his_o first_o bear_v or_o more_o near_o to_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o take_v it_o bitter_o or_o grievous_o amaricando_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v it_o also_o more_o usual_o thus_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v therein_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n from_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o pierce_v he_o account_v himself_o pierce_v yea_o in_o special_a manner_n pierce_v as_o it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o their_o grievance_n and_o vexation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o howsoever_o we_o read_v the_o relative_a for_o he_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n or_o for_o it_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n respect_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebellious_a deal_n itself_o the_o evangelist_n john_n write_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n prophesy_v he_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n and_o stubborn_a behaviour_n against_o he_o wherewith_o he_o account_v himself_o wound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v through_o the_o side_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pierce_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n nakabh_n give_v to_o understand_v leu._n â—4_n 11_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o look_v unto_o this_o pierce_a of_o he_o with_o the_o spear_n in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o other_o pierce_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n also_o with_o nail_n the_o which_o with_o all_o other_o their_o most_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o most_o traitorous_a rebellion_n against_o god_n himself_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n do_v upon_o the_o special_a occasion_n apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o zechariah_n to_o the_o pierce_a of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o side_n more_o particular_o and_o principal_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o piercing_n but_o they_o may_v just_o be_v comprehend_v also_o within_o this_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o word_n dakar_n which_o zechariah_n use_v may_v note_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o the_o pierce_a with_o sword_n or_o spear_n or_o dart_n or_o arrow_n or_o nail_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o point_n to_o pierce_v and_o so_o may_v the_o greek_a word_n nusso_n or_o nutto_fw-mi &_o centeo_fw-la or_o execenteo_fw-la which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v but_o how_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o see_v it_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o thrust_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o side_n and_o such_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n be_v nevertheless_o just_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o all_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v against_o he_o like_v as_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o scorn_v our_o saviour_n see_v he_o appoint_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o sinful_a before_o god_n when_o we_o commit_v wickedness_n by_o any_o evil_a instrument_n which_o we_o set_v a_o work_n or_o give_v they_o any_o encouragement_n thereunto_o though_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n nay_o rather_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o we_o draw_v more_o person_n with_o we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n nevertheless_o â—n_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n burial_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n allege_v we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v a_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a concern_v their_o sin_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o actor_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o to_o any_o other_o peircer_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n or_o blasphemous_a word_n together_o with_o a_o most_o fearful_a subindication_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o repent_v they_o thereof_o in_o due_a season_n before_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v come_v but_o also_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o shall_v true_o repent_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v contain_v a_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o all_o such_o may_v behold_v christ_n thus_o
continual_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v earnest_o preadmonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o premeditate_v of_o they_o though_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o then_o suffer_v these_o his_o most_o great_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 9.44_o mark_v these_o word_n diligent_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n and_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 32.33_o he_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v spit_v upon_o and_o scourge_v and_o put_v to_o death_n according_a also_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o ancient_a time_n make_v diligent_a inquiry_n after_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o us._n yea_o he_o say_v further_o that_o they_o be_v so_o worthy_a thing_n and_o of_o so_o excellent_a effect_n &c_n &c_n us._n the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o suffer_v for_o us._n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o they_o 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o earnest_n and_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o very_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a in_o the_o mind_v of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v not_o only_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o now_o mention_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n neither_o can_v perceive_v it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 9.45_o and_o again_o chap._n 18.34_o but_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o also_o from_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o because_o it_o be_v no_o grateful_a argument_n unto_o we_o to_o think_v or_o hear_v much_o of_o affliction_n our_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v with_o desire_n of_o ease_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n that_o all_o thought_n or_o speech_n the_o other_o way_n be_v so_o unwelcome_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o deaf_a ear_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a language_n yea_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v mighty_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v for_o our_o own_o disposition_n ready_a to_o condemn_v and_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n like_v as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o those_o observation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o those_o article_n of_o our_o say_v which_o do_v concern_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n or_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n leâ—_n we_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humble_v and_o debase_v himself_o and_o endure_v all_o those_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v plentiful_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o worthy_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o stand_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believe_a christian_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n rehearse_v you_o therefore_o this_o excellent_a scripture_n question_n how_o read_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n answer_n 1_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n will_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 2_o but_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n 4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v 5_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 6_o all_z we_o like_v sheep_n have_v â—one_n astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 7_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n 11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 12_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o excellent_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o versee_v 24_o etc._n etc._n seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o uâ—on_v thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 26._o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v general_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o sufffering_n more_o general_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o do_v include_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o reiteration_n and_o renew_v thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 3.18_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v show_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o have_v thus_o fulfil_v thus_o much_o therefore_o brief_o concern_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o the_o comfort_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n but_o before_o we_o do_v inquire_v of_o they_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o right_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o us._n for_o without_o due_a consideration_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o take_v any_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o any_o special_o in_o very_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o misery_n but_o most_o of_o all_o if_o the_o party_n so_o pitiful_o afflict_v be_v a_o innocent_a yea_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v spare_v and_o so_o we_o read_v it_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a yea_o noteâ—h_v they_o to_o be_v singular_o wicked_a even_o from_o hence_o in_o that_o they_o behold_v the_o distress_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v nothing_o move_v thereby_o to_o any_o commisseration_n as_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o obadiah_n thou_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n have_v behold_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o brother_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o stranger_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v rejoice_v over_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o it_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v once_o look_v on_o their_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n read_v also_o proverb_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 17._o be_v not_o thou_o â—lad_a say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v neither_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v his_o wrath_n from_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n against_o thou_o whence_o observe_v diligent_o that_o if_o we_o must_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o adversity_n of_o a_o enemy_n than_o much_o lâ—sse_n may_v we_o rejoice_v or_o take_v comfort_n
effect_n of_o these_o beginning_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o peter_n priest_n the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o bless_a gift_n of_o repentance_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o look_a back_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o peter_n it_o may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o also_o that_o god_n show_v so_o heavy_a a_o vengeance_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v upon_o judas_n that_o most_o wicked_a traitor_n for_o the_o terrify_n of_o all_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a love_n towards_o he_o for_o howsoever_o as_o be_v say_v the_o hatred_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o guiltiness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unspotted_a holiness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n yea_o of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o special_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o most_o perfect_o and_o most_o constant_o love_v he_o he_o be_v his_o son_n according_a to_o that_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o further_a also_o it_o may_v just_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o in_o that_o we_o may_v not_o amiss_o conceive_v from_o hence_o that_o howsoever_o god_n can_v but_o hate_v the_o root_n and_o remnanâ—s_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n simple_o consider_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o god_n for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n must_v love_v all_o such_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a grace_n in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o will_v sure_o cherish_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o most_o sharp_o and_o for_o the_o time_n most_o uncomfortable_o to_o their_o own_o think_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o also_o see_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n that_o he_o utter_o mislike_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o adopt_a child_n although_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o trouble_v and_o vex_v they_o for_o a_o season_n in_o very_o uncomfortable_a and_o strange_a manner_n and_o measure_n and_o again_o it_o renu_v in_o special_a manner_n one_o of_o the_o former_a comfort_n that_o judas_n be_v constrain_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n in_o all_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o near_a servant_n yea_o of_o a_o familiar_a friend_n why_o he_o shall_v deal_v so_o treacherous_o against_o he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o pilate_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v likewise_o very_o comfortable_a that_o he_o justifi_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o herod_n can_v suggest_v no_o cause_n no_o not_o from_o all_o that_o knowledge_n or_o hearsay_n of_o his_o deal_n which_o he_o have_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a any_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o pilate_n wife_n be_v great_o trouble_v lest_o her_o husband_n shall_v be_v miscarry_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o saviour_n who_o she_o repute_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o can_v know_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v a_o special_a just_a man_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v say_v she_o with_o that_o just_a man_n this_o also_o may_v far_o confirm_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o pilate_n himself_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o groundless_a proceed_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n as_o one_o go_v and_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v against_o our_o saviour_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o that_o he_o profess_v sundry_a time_n that_o he_o hold_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o jew_n to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v of_o mere_a malice_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o yea_o so_o that_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o fear_v great_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o felix_n tremble_v at_o paul_n preach_v moreover_o it_o be_v great_o comfortable_a to_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o this_o most_o reverend_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_a the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o crucify_a our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o bold_o profess_v and_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v our_o king_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o defend_v we_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o small_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v not_o as_o some_o small_a trespasser_n but_o as_o a_o most_o grievous_a malefactor_n worse_a than_o barrabas_n or_o any_o other_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o according_o to_o be_v afterward_o hang_v up_o between_o two_o notable_a thief_n and_o robber_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v plain_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n how_o grievous_a sinner_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v for_o not_o only_o small_a trespasser_n such_o as_o be_v so_o account_v among_o we_o though_o in_o truth_n not_o so_o but_o also_o grievous_a offender_n such_o as_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n even_o they_o be_v acquit_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n &_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n notorious_a wickedness_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o reject_v christ_n and_o to_o choose_v barrabas_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v just_o most_o grave_o and_o deep_o charge_v they_o act._n 3.13_o and_o chap._n 4.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chap._n 13.28_o but_o the_o bless_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n insomuch_o as_o now_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n rom_n chap._n 8.1_o and_o verse_n 33.34_o likewise_o the_o scourge_v of_o our_o saviour_n though_o grievous_a and_o smart_a to_o his_o holy_a flesh_n bring_v no_o little_a consolation_n to_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v isai_n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o no_o less_o true_a and_o there_o withal_o no_o less_o comfortable_a be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n endure_v the_o derision_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n have_v thereby_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o ignominious_a sin_n of_o ambitious_a pride_n and_o aspire_v against_o god_n which_o come_v in_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v also_o procure_v this_o great_a honour_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n make_v king_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n for_o we_o by_o this_o his_o debase_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v tread_v all_o wicked_a pride_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o suppress_v every_o haughty_a thought_n which_o be_v ready_a in_o our_o sinful_a nature_n to_o advance_v itself_o against_o god_n herewith_o also_o it_o can_v be_v but_o very_o comfortable_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v and_o make_v away_o in_o a_o
god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o do_v thenceforth_o general_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o wicked_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o general_a doctrine_n may_v profitable_o be_v illustrate_v by_o some_o particular_a sin_n which_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n aught_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o move_v we_o to_o forsake_v question_n which_o therefore_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o most_o strong_a engine_n to_o make_v a_o notable_a battery_n yea_o to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o do_v natural_o and_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n mighty_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o our_o wicked_a heart_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o then_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o who_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v due_o bethink_v himself_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o or_o else_o vile_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o we_o be_v we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o most_o base_a filth_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o who_o love_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o he_o can_v immoderate_o affect_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o when_o he_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v unkind_o &_o advers_o bend_v against_o he_o love_v not_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v st._n john_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o ep_n 2.15.16_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v we_o from_o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o move_v we_o unto_o and_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n answer_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v &_o require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v but_o also_o that_o we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v tit._n 2._o verse_n 11.12.13.14.15_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v what_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n even_o the_o most_o free_a favour_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n this_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v first_o sober_o that_o be_v with_o good_a moderation_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o those_o worldly_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o withal_o second_o righteous_o that_o be_v in_o yield_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n three_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v godly_o that_o be_v with_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a regard_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a service_n look_v as_o the_o apostle_n add_v yet_o further_o for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n even_o from_o this_o most_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n a_o learned_a interpreter_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n sober_o just_o godly_a he_o move_v to_o the_o careful_a regard_n of_o they_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o latin_a haec_fw-la tria_fw-la perpetuó_n meditare_fw-la adverbia_fw-la pauli_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la sint_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la regula_fw-la sancta_fw-la tuus_fw-la the_o which_o we_o may_v english_a thus_o three_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o mind_n see_v thou_o bear_v sober_a just_a godly_a life_n good_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n read_v that_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v before_o thâ—_n faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o obedience_n aâ—d_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 24.25_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o rightâ—ousnes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o again_o chap._n 4.1.2_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v iâ—_n the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o henceforth_o shall_v live_v as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o tâ—e_v flesh_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o care_n of_o please_a god_n in_o lead_v a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 74.75_o and_o so_o we_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.19.20_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o aâ—e_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o glorify_v god_n if_o we_o lâ—ue_v in_o sin_n read_v also_o ephes_n chap._n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o chap._n 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n likewise_o colos_n 3.12.13.14_o and_o phil._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o for_o our_o cheerful_a reverend_a and_o zealous_a worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n read_v revel_v ch_n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 22._o from_o the_o 23._o verse_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o those_o prophetical_a exhortation_n in_o many_o psalm_n follow_v one_o another_o from_o the_o 95._o to_o the._n 101._o for_o all_o rejoice_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v dye_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n
ghost_n &_o not_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n yet_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v or_o inspire_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n spring_n the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o do_v spring_n because_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o name_n and_o from_o he_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o john_n 14.16.17_o and_o verse_n 26._o and_o chap._n 15.26_o and_o chap._n 16.7_o and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n insomuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v joint_o consent_v in_o send_v they_o forth_o upon_o this_o great_a and_o strange_a embassage_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v before_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o john_n 14._o the_o chapter_n allege_v even_o now_o verse_n 28._o that_o thus_o they_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v the_o divine_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o their_o call_n three_o he_o describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o on_o high_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v luke_n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o this_o end_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o frail_a creature_n timorous_a and_o fearful_a he_o may_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o among_o other_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o notable_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n even_o before_o the_o stern_a countenance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o 2._o cor_n ch_z 13.10_o and_o indeed_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v well_o be_v note_v by_o power_n from_o on_o high_a because_o every_o virtue_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n inspire_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n and_o dastardnesse_n in_o we_o special_o touch_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o very_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o power_n and_o grace_n give_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o above_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n four_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o where_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v namely_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v there_o until_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o now_o speak_v unto_o they_o until_o that_o time_n for_o after_o this_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o mat_n 28.16_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o also_o into_o bethania_n before_o this_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v luke_n 24.50_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v act._n 1.4_o and_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n perform_v this_o his_o promise_n we_o read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o chap_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o from_o all_o these_o put_v together_o let_v we_o here_o consider_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o all_o other_o proceed_v by_o many_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v step_n after_o step_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consideration_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o his_o former_a c_o ursâ—_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o some_o particulars_n not_o long_o since_o the_o use_n whereof_o may_v just_o be_v these_o that_o insomuch_o â—s_a thâ—_n lord_n will_v proceed_v so_o pedetentim_fw-la even_o step_v after_o step_n as_o be_v say_v in_o tâ—is_n case_n when_o he_o can_v have_v make_v they_o perfect_o fit_v all_o at_o once_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v hence_o to_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o rashness_n in_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o â—ny_n special_a service_n until_o upon_o deliberate_a trial_n we_o evident_o perceive_v the_o lord_n to_o go_v before_o we_o 4â—_n nihil_fw-la tentandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la vocante_fw-la domino_fw-la ut_fw-la scite_fw-la cal._n quaâ—_n licet_fw-la pubâ—icê_fw-la dâ—cendi_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—_n sit_fw-la fâ—cuâ—tas_fw-la se_fw-la tâ—men_fw-la pri_fw-la uâ—ti_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o sâ—â—ntio_fw-la continâ—ant_fw-la donec_fw-la eos_fw-la sva_fw-la mâ—â—n_fw-la in_fw-la theatrum_fw-la produce_v harm_v luc_n â—4_n 4â—_n and_o that_o after_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v for_o the_o ordinary_a prepare_v of_o us._n contrary_a to_o the_o groundless_a practice_n of_o these_o fantastic_a spirit_n who_o under_o pretence_n that_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v that_o all_o mean_n of_o learning_n shall_v be_v neglect_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preâ—chers_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o consider_v the_o space_n of_o time_n how_o long_o they_o be_v train_v up_o nor_o how_o many_o mean_v our_o saviour_n use_v and_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o proceed_v to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o thereunto_o let_v we_o therefore_o upon_o better_a advice_n show_v ourselves_o more_o wise_a even_o from_o the_o course_n of_o our_o saviour_n deal_n thus_o evident_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attempt_v but_o at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v public_o yet_o be_v a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a till_o god_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v bring_v he_o forth_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o lâ—st_o particular_a and_o so_o for_o all_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o unto_o this_o five_o appearance_n there_o belong_v as_o be_v note_v before_o a_o appendix_n as_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o absence_n of_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n add_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n the_o which_o as_o waâ—_n also_o say_v mâ—st_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v of_o us._n here_o therefore_o see_v the_o place_n be_v proper_a unto_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o question_n wâ—at_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n write_v of_o it_o answer_n 24_o but_o thâ—mas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o say_v saint_n john_n when_o jesus_n come_v 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o weee_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o former_a story_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n record_v first_o the_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o eleâ—en_o after_o that_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o and_o by_o many_o help_n and_o remedy_n relieve_v they_o against_o their_o unbelief_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n second_o the_o absence_n of_o thomas_n at_o this_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o the_o evil_a event_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v this_o in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o be_v now_o persuade_v against_o all_o their_o fancy_n and_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o they_o testify_v unto_o thomas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n with_o great_a joy_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o love_n unto_o thomas_n say_v we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o thomas_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n speak_v of_o be_v describe_v first_o to_o be_v one_o â—f_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n second_o â—e_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n didymus_n which_o signify_v a_o twin_n and_o be_v of_o
be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o to_o encourage_v those_o who_o it_o do_v chief_o concern_v to_o go_v cheerful_o about_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v of_o man_n by_o cast_v forth_o that_o draw-net_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o our_o sa_o tell_v they_o of_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o mat_n and_o whereas_o these_o thing_n may_v chief_o discourage_v want_v of_o maintenance_n or_o outward_a provision_n and_o fear_v of_o ill_a success_n our_o sa_n do_v by_o one_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n yea_o by_o a_o double_a &_o threefold_a work_n of_o like_a miracle_n give_v encouragement_n against_o either_o of_o these_o doubt_n or_o fear_n yea_o against_o all_o doubt_n &_o fear_n which_o may_v any_o way_n dismay_v they_o for_o to_o this_o end_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o present_a want_n see_v how_o present_o he_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o abundance_n he_o cause_v a_o multitude_n of_o great_a fish_n to_o come_v together_o into_o the_o net_n he_o strengthen_v a_o weak_a net_n to_o hold_v they_o all_o without_o break_v any_o mask_n he_o prepare_v upon_o the_o land_n both_o fire_n &_o fish_n aâ—d_a bread_n for_o they_o to_o refresh_v they_o withal_o show_v thereby_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n so_o that_o how_o unprovided_a or_o weak_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o likewise_o how_o weak_a soever_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o catch_v man_n who_o be_v as_o rich_a of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v of_o the_o net_n yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o israel_n so_o that_o though_o they_o take_v no_o provision_n with_o they_o nor_o scrip_n nor_o bag_n for_o provision_n as_o he_o command_v they_o mark_n 6.7.13_o luk._n 9.1.6_o and_o chap._n 22.35_o yet_o they_o want_v nothing_o neither_o want_v their_o ministry_n good_a success_n and_o effectual_a blessing_n so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o powerful_o when_o they_o shall_v perform_v their_o office_n of_o general_a apostleship_n to_o all_o nation_n whereunto_o he_o have_v already_o set_v they_o apart_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v express_o act._n 1.3_o that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o these_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o answer_n either_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v and_o effect_v before_o dinner_n be_v end_v or_o after_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v dine_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o former_a two_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n and_o thus_o upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v get_v never_o a_o fish_n the_o second_o be_v this_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o only_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o one_o point_n further_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v that_o question_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o ask_v but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o rather_o to_o consider_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o work_v immediate_o after_o and_o therefore_o also_o when_o he_o say_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o conjecture_n or_o by_o any_o experimental_a sign_n etc._n etc._n though_o as_o be_v say_v it_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o those_o fisherman_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o upon_o his_o all_o see_v knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o he_o work_v a_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o power_n in_o command_v the_o fish_n to_o come_v and_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o net_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n before_o dinner_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o the_o net_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o net_n have_v take_v a_o multitude_n of_o great_a fish_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o second_o that_o john_n upon_o this_o miraculous_a effect_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o give_v they_o that_o direction_n and_o commandment_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n three_o peter_n be_v embolden_v hereby_o fear_v not_o to_o swim_v to_o the_o shore_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o peradventure_o also_o that_o he_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commodious_o help_v to_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n four_o the_o other_o disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o ship_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o row_n that_o they_o may_v help_v the_o ship_n and_o hale_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n to_o the_o shore_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n question_n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n so_o they_o cast_v out_o say_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n verse_n 6._o question_n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o second_o answer_n therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o explication_n explication_n this_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v this_o john_n the_o evangelist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o john_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o which_o john_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o reason_v well_o from_o the_o divine_a work_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n see_v no_o creature_n can_v by_o humane_a knowledge_n have_v give_v they_o that_o certain_a and_o effectual_a direction_n for_o who_o may_v he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o than_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v before_o appear_v unto_o they_o with_o like_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n now_o therefore_o what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o three_o effect_n question_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a to_o wit_n answer_v to_o his_o shirt_n as_o it_o be_v and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n explication_n explication_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o further_a effect_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o word_n of_o john_n yea_o rather_o from_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o hereby_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o himself_o take_v boldness_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o one_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o good_a success_n see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v begin_v this_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o finish_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v our_o saviour_n that_o who_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o also_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n that_o peter_n shall_v for_o his_o part_n love_v he_o again_o with_o a_o most_o earnest_a love_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o haste_v to_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o peter_n presume_v of_o his_o skill_n to_o swim_v yea_o though_o thus_o far_o also_o be_v well_o advise_v that_o he_o gird_v his_o clothes_n about_o he_o lest_o by_o the_o looseness_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o he_o whether_o i_o say_v he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o he_o have_v do_v so_o namely_o to_o have_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o do_v once_o before_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o walk_v towards_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o their_o ship_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o hereunto_o seem_v our_o saviour_n
shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.14_o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13.10.11_o therefore_o write_v i_o these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o when_o i_o be_o present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n final_o brethren_n fare_v you_o well_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o love_a farewell_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a letter_n wherewith_o we_o may_v also_o well_o conclude_v the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n which_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o have_v be_v in_o either_o part_n of_o it_o interpret_v and_o open_v the_o more_o large_o it_o being_n as_o beza_n well_o say_v ingens_fw-la sané_fw-fr thesaurus_fw-la long_o ipso_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la totaque_fw-la presenti_fw-la vita_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la qui_fw-la panculis_fw-la istis_fw-la verbis_fw-la continetur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la meos_fw-la agnos_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o say_v that_o learned_a man_n a_o exceed_a great_a treasure_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n yea_o then_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n itself_o even_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o very_a few_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o feed_v my_o lamb_n only_o this_o let_v we_o add_v heerewithall_o that_o as_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o due_o consider_v be_v a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o gift_n answerable_o to_o use_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o even_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o good_a assurance_n that_o we_o bear_v true_a love_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o our_o love_n and_o as_o we_o will_v comfortable_o look_v for_o any_o salvation_n by_o he_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o and_o verse_n 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o chap._n 13.34.35_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o for_o thus_o must_v pastor_n love_v among_o themselves_o and_o thus_o must_v pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n love_v together_o or_o else_o they_o can_v true_o love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n final_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o his_o shepherd_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n and_o business_n about_o his_o flock_n both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n people_n must_v not_o think_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v busybody_n while_o they_o keep_v this_o care_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v heb._n 13.17_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o whole_a first_o speech_n to_o peter_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o not_o delude_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o our_o saviour_n thus_o admonish_v peter_n to_o try_v his_o love_n towards_o he_o because_o his_o own_o heart_n have_v unaduised_o and_o through_o vain_a confidence_n in_o himself_o deceive_v he_o before_o thus_o give_v he_o a_o touchstone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o try_v his_o love_n by_o and_o thus_o earnest_o charge_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n even_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o concern_v the_o trust_n with_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o for_o his_o part_n among_o the_o rest_n how_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o or_o any_o other_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o marvel_v that_o it_o shall_v from_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o thought_n see_v when_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o do_v not_o long_o before_o this_o express_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o of_o ambition_n alone_o or_o also_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o further_a contention_n about_o the_o matter_n if_o once_o our_o saviour_n shall_v determine_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v disclaim_v their_o question_n and_o determine_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o also_o much_o more_o may_v we_o marvel_v that_o any_o not_o bewitch_v with_o love_n towards_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n neither_o inflame_v with_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o set_v up_o the_o whorish_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n prophesy_v of_o long_o before_o shall_v ever_o imagine_v from_o this_o text_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n and_o hold_v such_o authority_n in_o pretence_n of_o his_o right_n as_o he_o at_o this_o day_n claim_v and_o which_o the_o precedent_a pope_n have_v many_o hundred_o year_n both_o vulpish_o or_o like_a fox_n claim_v and_o also_o wooluish_o or_o like_a wolf_n execute_v direct_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o all_o his_o both_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o also_o every_o true_a sheep_n or_o lamb_n of_o his_o flock_n save_v only_o that_o they_o do_v most_o hypocritical_o and_o blasphemous_o pretend_v his_o name_n to_o cover_v all_o their_o abomination_n withal_o but_o leave_v they_o as_o sufficient_o unmask_v by_o the_o large_a and_o learned_a disputation_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o this_o false_a antichristian_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n or_o rather_o wolf_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n answer_n thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whether_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o indeed_o may_v we_o reckon_v for_o the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n before_o mention_v contain_v as_o we_o see_v plain_o a_o pprophecy_n or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o prophetical_a advertisement_n to_o peter_n concern_v his_o death_n question_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o speak_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v peter_n of_o his_o fall_n as_o of_o a_o just_a punishment_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o rash_a and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n so_o now_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o only_o foretell_v but_o also_o therewithal_o promise_v he_o strength_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n explication_n explication_n that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v of_o every_o advise_v and_o teachable_a hearer_n for_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o age_n show_v the_o differ_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o the_o time_n and_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o describe_v by_o two_o adjunct_n the_o one_o of_o gird_v himself_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o those_o country_n wherein_o man_n use_v long_a garment_n the_o other_o of_o walk_v to_o what_o place_n he_o himself_o mind_v to_o go_v the_o last_o point_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o age_n he_o
they_o seek_v as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v they_o do_v sometime_o to_o poison_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o they_o do_v deadly_a hate_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o give_v he_o a_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n final_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a sickness_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v see_v some_o instance_n and_o proof_n before_o act._n 3.6.7.8_o &_o ch_z 5.15.16_o and_o also_o ch_n 19.11.12_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o further_o confirm_v ch_z 9.32.33.34_o where_o peter_n heal_v aeneas_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n &_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n 8._o year_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o he_o raise_v dorcas_n from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ch_n and_o ch_z 8.7_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n beside_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v he_o do_v also_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v take_v with_o palsy_n &_o other_o kind_n of_o lament_n and_o ch_n 14_o 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n at_o iconium_n and_o v._o 8.9.10_o paul_n heal_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n and_o ch_z 28.7.8.9_o the_o same_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a he_o heal_v he_o and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o same_o island_n of_o sundry_a disease_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o more_o immediate_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o their_o â—andes_n bestow_v likewise_o on_o many_o other_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o dispose_v and_o dispense_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n extant_a in_o our_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o as_o may_v furthermore_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o we_o read_v act_n 8._o verse_n 14.15.17_o 18._o for_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n many_o of_o samaria_n receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ch_z 10.44.46_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n read_v also_o ch_n 11.15.16_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v say_v peter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ch_z 19_o 6._o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o diverse_a at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o twelve_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v language_n and_o prophesy_v we_o read_v also_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o speak_v language_n together_o with_o sundry_a other_o abound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o 14._o but_o from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treaty_n that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o give_v to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a or_o special_a effect_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n be_v for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o one_o be_v give_v one_o gift_n and_o to_o another_o a_o diverse_a gift_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30._o be_v all_o doer_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o they_o be_v give_v to_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v give_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n since_o their_o cease_n that_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n yea_o so_o short_a be_v the_o season_n that_o it_o well_o near_o cease_v when_o the_o apostle_n decease_v and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v those_o gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o sign_n already_o wrought_v and_o not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o present_a sign_n or_o any_o which_o be_v after_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v for_o so_o he_o write_v chap_n 2._o verse_n 3.4_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n nay_o since_o those_o time_n god_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n rather_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o false_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o false_a prophet_n then_o to_o look_v for_o any_o further_a confirmation_n than_o we_o have_v already_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n mat_n 24.4_o 5_o 11_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 16._o john_n 5_o 43._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o more_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n now_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o saint_n matthew_n and_o from_o he_o consider_v of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o may_v well_o account_v the_o last_o branch_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o his_o whole_a speech_n contain_v a_o general_a promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n whether_o apostle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a one_o for_o that_o time_n or_o any_o in_o a_o more_o ordinary_a course_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n by_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v in_o those_o day_n continue_v but_o a_o few_o year_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o durance_n of_o the_o world_n since_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n whosoever_o be_v since_o their_o time_n to_o succeed_v they_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o of_o us._n first_o who_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o account_v successor_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o what_o manner_n of_o presence_n that_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n haâ—h_v promise_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o also_o to_o the_o other_o first_o therefore_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n all_o such_o as_o after_o trial_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o minister_v have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o lawful_a call_n and_o do_v faithful_o and_o diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n â—uer_v who_o they_o have_v charge_n to_o observe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n even_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v they_o and_o nothing_o elâ—e_v beside_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n all_o such_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v faithful_a minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n câ—rist_n and_o true_a successor_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o by_o such_o note_n and_o chief_o by_o their_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o try_v and_o discern_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v for_o the_o description_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o contrary_a false_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n mark_n
this_o further_a fruit_n and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o thenceforth_o of_o his_o most_o royal_a bounty_n he_o have_v give_v most_o plentiful_a gift_n unto_o his_o church_n both_o gift_n of_o calling_n and_o office_n and_o also_o gift_n of_o manifold_a grace_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o replenish_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o psalmist_n who_o the_o apostle_n allege_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a he_o add_v yet_o further_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o most_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writing_n it_o be_v very_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o a_o very_a great_a one_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o age_n follow_v special_o those_o something_o more_o remove_v have_v enjoy_v so_o pure_a and_o plentiful_a a_o fruit_n of_o their_o preach_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o holy_a record_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n sure_o the_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n foretell_v so_o speedy_o by_o they_o and_o even_o begin_v in_o their_o day_n haste_v on_o so_o fast_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o ill_a weed_n grow_v a_o pace_n that_o the_o truth_n without_o recovery_n by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v sure_o have_v be_v utter_o pervert_v by_o the_o bastard_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o a_o short_a time_n thus_o then_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v natural_o absent_a in_o body_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o true_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n by_o his_o divine_a presence_n walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n take_v care_n for_o they_o all_o revel_v 1_o 13._o and_o chap_n 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a promise_n mat_n 28.20_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o but_o because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o this_o neither_o be_v neither_o can_v be_v at_o once_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o fruit_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o perpetual_a sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o fruit_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o the_o ascension_n see_v hereby_o all_o that_o follow_v take_v that_o glorious_a effect_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o question_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n yet_o behind_o answer_n yes_o we_o have_v a_o five_o yea_o and_o also_o a_o sixth_o fruit_n beside_o all_o the_o former_a in_o that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n our_o mind_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o our_o body_n also_o have_v thereby_o a_o pledge_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n our_o mind_n be_v yet_o further_o lift_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o certain_a hope_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v further_o assure_v that_o at_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o body_n their_o soul_n join_v to_o they_o again_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o cloud_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v up_o that_o so_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n touch_v the_o five_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o further_a lift_v and_o draw_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o heavenly_a study_n and_o duty_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o himself_o faith_n speak_v of_o his_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o death_n john_n 12_o 32._o saying_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o now_o therefore_o see_v his_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v indeed_o with_o extreme_a reproach_n be_v mighty_a to_o begin_v so_o great_a a_o work_n how_o shall_v not_o his_o lift_n up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n due_o of_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o be_v much_o more_o mighty_a to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v already_o so_o well_o begin_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v act_v 5_o 30.31_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n mat_n 25_o 34._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o one_o that_o actual_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o also_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v his_o own_o promise_n john_n 12_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o for_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n and_o chap_n 14_o 2.3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o though_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o chap_n 17._o verse_n 22.24_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o &c_n &c_n touch_v our_o body_n thus_o write_v the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o more_o express_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o say_v he_o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n many_o way_n very_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o yea_o so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n even_o from_o the_o instant_a time_n thereof_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v forthwith_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n duty_n the_o duty_n whence_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n rejoice_v no_o doubt_n in_o assurance_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o very_o
prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o concern_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o mighty_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o as_o psal_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v the_o princely_a prophet_n king_n david_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o mighty_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o priestly_a royalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n from_o the_o glorious_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 15.25_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n first_o that_o he_o interprete_v the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o this_o word_n to_o reign_v because_o thereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o his_o most_o high_a and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v signify_v second_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n attribute_v unto_o god_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n will_v do_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o we_o read_v cha_n 2_o verses_z 44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n say_v daniel_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o it_o shall_v stand_v forever_o and_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v there_o to_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n egypt_n the_o letter_n intend_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n uz_o of_o the_o babylonians_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o syria_n &_o egypt_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v break_v all_o other_o kingdom_n how_o strong_a or_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o the_o rebellious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n that_o shall_v become_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o ch_n 7._o v._n 13.14_o as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o aucient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n language_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 26.27_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v the_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n i_o confess_v do_v in_o these_o word_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n &_o to_o describe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o though_o many_o tyrant_n shall_v arise_v to_o trouble_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o his_o pprophecy_n extend_v itself_o further_a yea_o even_o beyond_o all_o extent_n of_o time_n as_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o even_o that_o also_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o contain_v a_o proportionable_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o chistian_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o like_a unmerciful_a tyrant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o way_n of_o reference_n or_o by_o allusion_n at_o the_o least_o to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thus_o revel_v 1.6_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v heaven_n open_a say_v saint_n john_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v righteous_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v saint_n john_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o five_o linen_n white_a and_o pure_a and_o forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fiercue_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n &_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o chap_n 17_o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o do_v account_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o how_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v esteem_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o mat_n 25._o verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o insomuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o do_v likewise_o take_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o they_o to_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o from_o that_o his_o own_o speech_n to_o saul_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o therewithal_o show_v saul_n his_o dangerous_a enterprise_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v act_n 9.4.5_o how_o as_o he_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a white_a evermore_o so_o wise_o order_n and_o moderate_a yea_o so_o mighty_o over_o rule_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o may_v best_o
devil_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o to_o their_o benefit_n believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n nor_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v well_o know_v one_o day_n what_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o their_o severe_a punishment_n chap._n 26.10_o 11._o a_o king_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o all_o know_v will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v dishonour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o special_a high_a place_n and_o dignity_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v most_o worthy_o and_o resolute_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a it_o be_v against_o all_o both_o reason_n and_o duty_n yea_o even_o again_v common_a sense_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v so_o nay_o rather_o let_v we_o well_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v just_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o upon_o earth_n much_o more_o worthy_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o reproof_n if_o now_o after_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o even_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o every_o good_a duty_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o cast_v away_o all_o unbelief_n and_o every_o discomfort_n and_o disobedience_n thereof_o let_v we_o settle_v our_o heart_n most_o comfortable_o to_o believe_v &_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o our_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a always_o remember_v article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o exaltation_n be_v by_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o doctrine_n luke_n chap._n 14.11_o and_o chap._n 18.14_o and_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o also_o 1._o epist_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 5_o 6._o very_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trace_v he_o out_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o most_o low_a humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o from_o his_o death_n to_o make_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ladder_n to_o go_v up_o by_o step_z after_z step_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o there_o for_o our_o comfort_n final_o let_v neither_o any_o old_a sort_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o seleucians_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v who_o utter_o deny_v this_o article_n cause_v we_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o into_o the_o least_o question_n nor_o any_o new_a vbiquitarian_n whether_o transubstantiatour_n or_o consubstantiatour_n draw_v we_o aside_o either_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o heretofore_o and_o likewise_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o &_o what_o he_o do_v still_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n question_n what_o be_v that_o what_o will_v he_o do_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v thus_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a explication_n answer_n explication_n in_o this_o article_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v be_v ascend_v and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o express_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n beside_o these_o to_o be_v observe_v also_o in_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o article_n answer_n we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n well_o near_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o creed_n act._n 10._o verse_n 42._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v record_v have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v one_o very_o good_a and_o almost_o in_o express_a word_n a_o full_a ground_n of_o this_o article_n explication_n explication_n wherein_o also_o let_v this_o be_v special_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o teach_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n diligent_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v this_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o also_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o this_o holy_a article_n as_o full_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o the_o former_a let_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o also_o all_o other_o point_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o ground_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v unto_o such_o holy_a scripture_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o do_v more_o brief_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o article_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v most_o historical_o &_o large_o lay_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a circumstance_n thereof_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o a_o further_a reason_n to_o stir_v up_o &_o sharpen_v our_o diligence_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightines_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a though_o not_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o that_o be_v so_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cain_n balaam_n &_o core_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v may_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a commentary_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o last_o &_o general_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n &_o
and_o beautify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o grateful_o accept_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o willing_a heart_n proceed_v to_o these_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o one_o take_v from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n keep_v at_o home_n two_o from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n go_v from_o home_n give_v his_o servant_n their_o charge_n and_o commit_v his_o good_n unto_o they_o and_o one_o from_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v to_o solemnize_v his_o marriage_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n of_o these_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v record_v the_o same_o question_n and_o first_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n abide_v at_o home_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n contrive_v that_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n answer_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o our_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 43.44_o 43._o of_o this_o be_v you_o sure_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v dig_v through_o or_o we_o may_v read_v it_o with_o some_o change_n of_o tense_n in_o our_o language_n thus_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v at_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v have_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v dig_v through_o 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o you_o think_v not_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v both_o the_o first_o parable_n and_o also_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o plain_o express_v that_o we_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n for_o the_o interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o it_o save_v only_o because_o of_o the_o diverse_a translation_n or_o read_v mention_v in_o the_o answer_n for_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v first_o set_v down_o according_a to_o our_o english_a translation_n &_o as_o m._n beza_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a &_o tremellius_n the_o syrian_a text_n into_o latin_a in_o our_o present_a text_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o show_v what_o a_o man_n will_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v before_o hand_n understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o a_o thief_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v then_o sure_o watch_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o parable_n infer_v the_o use_n thus_o that_o insomuch_o as_o no_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n be_v so_o careless_a but_o he_o will_v watch_v and_o defend_v his_o house_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o imminent_a danger_n both_o to_o keep_v his_o good_n to_o his_o own_o proper_a possession_n and_o use_n and_o also_o his_o family_n in_o safety_n and_o from_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n yea_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o care_n and_o tuition_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v special_o careful_a over_o they_o also_o with_o this_o care_n that_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o use_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o if_o the_o parable_n be_v frame_v of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a to_o show_v the_o evil_a event_n which_o follow_v for_o want_v of_o former_a watchfulness_n namely_o that_o the_o secure_a man_n house_n be_v dig_v through_o etc._n etc._n as_o master_n caluine_n translate_v the_o parable_n and_o likewise_o master_n tremellius_n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o syrian_a luke_n 12.39_o where_o the_o same_o parable_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o greek_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o as_o h._n stephanus_n translate_v in_o his_o marginal_a note_n etc._n ei_o eidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n egregoresen_fw-mi a_o caâ—_n ove_z a_o ciase_n etc._n etc._n both_o upon_o luke_n and_o matthew_n si_fw-mi sciuâ—sset_fw-la etc._n etc._n vigilasset_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sivisset_fw-la perfodi_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o as_o the_o geneva_n translation_n be_v in_o luke_n then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parable_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o insomuch_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n breed_v such_o repentance_n in_o man_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v want_v that_o night_n sleep_n infinite_o much_o rather_o then_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o watch_v and_o that_o continual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n eternal_o see_v we_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o warning_n give_v we_o of_o that_o continual_a danger_n which_o we_o be_v all_o in_o without_o continual_a watch_n and_o ward_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o commit_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o parable_n seem_v to_o fit_v most_o apt_o both_o to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o also_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n at_o what_o time_n our_o saviour_n will_v come_v though_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o lie_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v continual_o watchful_a yea_o and_o to_o this_o end_n our_o saviour_n baulk_v not_o so_o to_o suit_v the_o parable_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o compare_v himself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o secret_a and_o unknown_a come_n of_o a_o thief_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v this_o disparagement_n of_o the_o similitude_n for_o his_o part_n and_o again_o revelation_n chapter_n 16._o verse_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n to_o wit_n lest_o they_o be_v steal_v and_o lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n that_o be_v lest_o a_o man_n be_v find_v in_o his_o sin_n through_o his_o neglect_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o same_o end_n put_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o with_o a_o little_a qualify_a of_o the_o harshness_n of_o it_o 1._o epistle_n 5.1.2.3_o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v even_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v read_v also_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o first_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n keep_v at_o home_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v forth_o of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n which_o upon_o occasion_n go_v from_o home_n and_o give_v his_o steward_n charge_n to_o oversee_v and_o to_o keep_v his_o family_n in_o good_a order_n question_n in_o what_o word_n be_v this_o parable_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o from_o the_o 45._o verse_n of_o the_o 24_o chap_n of_o s._n matthew_n 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o wise_a say_v our_o saviour_n who_o his_o master_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 47._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o will_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n 48._o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 50._o that_o servant_n master_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o 51._o and_o he_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n explication_n explication_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o this_o parable_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n
the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o which_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o our_o inquiry_n let_v we_o consider_v both_o that_o &_o this_o together_o as_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o our_o text_n question_n in_o what_o word_n be_v that_o do_v answer_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a explication_n explication_n here_o indeed_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o judgement_n link_v with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o which_o first_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o gather_v all_o before_o he_o and_o to_o make_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n from_o the_o other_o we_o have_v see_v before_o matth._n 13.49_o and_o chap._n 24.31_o and_o this_o show_v that_o by_o the_o swift_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v with_o most_o singular_a expedition_n consider_v the_o main_a greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinck_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o though_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v do_v it_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n therein_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o shepherd_n in_o feed_v and_o prepare_v his_o slocke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n so_o now_o he_o do_v likewise_o from_o the_o same_o similitude_n describe_v the_o separation_n which_o he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n make_v betwixt_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a as_o they_o be_v compare_v ezekiel_n 34._o insomuch_o as_o these_o kind_n of_o cattle_n be_v very_o contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n as_o there_o appear_v the_o sheep_n be_v harmless_a the_o goat_n be_v harmful_a they_o be_v a_o more_o sweet_a kind_n of_o cattle_n this_o more_o stink_a and_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o most_o reverend_a judgement_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n touch_v in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o our_o text._n now_o second_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n as_o be_v say_v question_n who_o do_v our_o text_n describe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v answer_n all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n both_o high_a and_o low_a young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a jew_n and_o grecian_a barbarian_a and_o scythian_a english_a and_o french_a bond_n and_o free_a good_a and_o have_v prince_n and_o people_n inferior_a magistrate_n and_o all_o subject_n judge_n themselves_o and_o all_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v judgement_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o charge_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n martyr_n and_o their_o persecutor_n captain_n and_o soldier_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n all_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v life_n move_v and_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n our_o present_a text_n say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o rom._n 14.10.11.12_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n and_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 6.5_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n read_v also_o revel_v 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o chap._n 20.12_o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v any_o man_n appeal_v from_o this_o judge_n to_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n of_o sanctuary_n privilege_v to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o some_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o rot_a touch_v their_o body_n yea_o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o drown_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n question_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n all_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o all_o that_o shall_v henceforth_o die_v before_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v act._n 24.15_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o john_n 5.28_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o yea_o and_o as_o it_o be_v show_v to_o s._n john_n by_o special_a revelation_n by_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n revel_v 20.13_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o saivour_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a act._n 10.24_o rom._n 14.9_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o neither_o let_v any_o out_o of_o his_o faithless_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o any_o contradictory_n speculation_n as_o though_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o any_o horizon_n or_o space_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n determine_v our_o sight_n for_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v and_o will_v propagate_v the_o whole_a increase_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v by_o the_o same_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v up_o gather_v together_o and_o bring_v all_o to_o give_v a_o account_n before_o he_o he_o know_v also_o without_o we_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o what_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v contain_v the_o whole_a number_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o leave_v all_o our_o proportion_n either_o arithmetical_a or_o geometrical_a to_o measure_v &_o determine_v this_o matter_n which_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o humane_a reach_n and_o if_o the_o present_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o suffice_v god_n can_v in_o a_o moment_n stretch_v it_o out_o &_o enlarge_v it_o to_o the_o full_a capacity_n ten_o fold_n more_o than_o it_o be_v but_o cast_v aside_o all_o such_o curious_a and_o faithless_a speculation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v question_n shall_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n answer_n nothing_o less_o question_n how_o then_o answer_n only_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v dead_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o body_n make_v glorious_a and_o spiritual_a and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bless_a appear_v shall_v immediate_o be_v change_v into_o the_o like_a glory_n
do_v persecute_v the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v neglect_v they_o be_v persecute_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o pity_v and_o relieve_n those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o trouble_n according_a to_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v heb._n 13.2.3_o let_v brotherlie_a love_n continue_v be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o lodge_v stranger_n etc._n etc._n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n yea_o let_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v ourselves_o if_o so_o god_n shall_v show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o good_a will_n by_o callng_v of_o we_o forth_o thereunto_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a let_v we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n without_o all_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n according_a to_o that_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap_v 6._o verse_n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o speech_n of_o mercy_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o to_o who_o that_o mercy_n which_o he_o will_v reward_v be_v show_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n even_o such_o as_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n question_n do_v we_o not_o stand_v bind_v to_o relieve_v any_o other_o but_o such_o or_o if_o we_o do_v be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o reward_n belong_v thereunto_o answer_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o read_v gai_n chap_n 6._o the_o 10._o verse_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a all_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n according_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n and_o as_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v with_o such_o caution_n always_o as_o it_o must_v be_v to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o like_a necessity_n already_o gain_v and_o win_v must_v have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o double_a portion_n but_o to_o speak_v full_o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o exercise_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o beneficence_n it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a treatise_n beneficence_n a_o treatise_n of_o christian_n beneficence_n than_o now_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o therefore_o to_o that_o treatise_n which_o be_v already_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o publish_v to_o be_v read_v of_o you_o at_o your_o best_a leisure_n only_o this_o let_v we_o brief_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o for_o want_v of_o due_a discretion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o duty_n the_o mercy_n of_o many_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o example_n when_o of_o blind_a devotion_n or_o ignorance_n any_o be_v beneficial_a to_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n or_o of_o a_o fond_a pity_n to_o vagrant_a and_o vagabond_o person_n as_o though_o such_o be_v commend_v to_o our_o care_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o such_o a_o care_n as_o wherein_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n well_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v because_v to_o leave_v their_o wander_a life_n and_o to_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v in_o a_o better_a course_n and_o order_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o which_o course_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v due_o look_v unto_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o present_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o disorder_a person_n who_o relief_n from_o door_n to_o door_n he_o will_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o reward_n at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o in_o mistake_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o this_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n will_v then_o reward_v these_o thing_n hereafter_o follow_v be_v very_o requisite_a first_o that_o they_o themselves_o who_o do_v show_v mercy_n be_v true_a believer_n and_o not_o loose_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n either_o of_o heathen_a man_n or_o of_o hypocritical_a christian_n come_v not_o into_o this_o high_a reckon_n before_o god_n second_o that_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o mercy_n and_o that_o of_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hunger_a when_o they_o be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n three_o that_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o good_a work_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o multiply_v of_o many_o work_n together_o neither_o that_o we_o stay_v in_o the_o duty_n express_v neglect_v the_o rest_n but_o that_o we_o join_v all_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n with_o these_o such_o as_o be_v instruction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a counsel_n to_o the_o unstable_a consolation_n to_o the_o feeble_a mind_v remit_v of_o debt_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v lend_v to_o preserve_v those_o from_o debt_n &_o the_o danger_n thereof_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o preservation_n out_o of_o any_o other_o danger_n as_o of_o imprisonment_n if_o we_o may_v by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n deliver_v any_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o unjust_o into_o it_o final_o prayer_n that_o alone_o if_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o helpful_a four_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o great_a note_n and_o common_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o least_o among_o they_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n express_o five_o that_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o their_o work_n how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o privity_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o such_o a_o disposition_n do_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o respect_n when_o he_o describe_v they_o say_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n six_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v privilege_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o true_a christian_a love_n and_o godliness_n for_o as_o we_o read_v math._n 5.19.20_o whosoever_o break_v any_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o that_o we_o do_v no_o way_n misconstrue_v this_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_o judgement_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a time_n grant_v for_o man_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n use_v here_o below_o in_o earthly_a assize_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v doubtless_o be_v both_o begin_v and_o also_o finish_v with_o singular_a celerity_n and_o expedition_n insomuch_o as_o the_o separation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v so_o make_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o sort_n shall_v be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a only_o the_o order_n be_v describe_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v certain_a of_o the_o circumstance_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o how_o they_o be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v at_o his_o appear_v and_o how_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v though_o otherwise_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o reverend_a as_o now_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o far_o be_v it_o speak_v concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o touch_v the_o sentence_n itself_o as_o the_o reason_n or_o law_n and_o rule_v and_o also_o concern_v the_o clear_n of_o that_o doubt_n which_o our_o saviour_n see_v may_v arise_v from_o the_o same_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n then_o say_v
of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o in_o judgement_n for_o their_o clear_n shall_v thenceforth_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o throne_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v first_o concern_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n matth._n 19.28_o 29._o and_o then_o more_o general_o concern_v other_o christian_n 1._o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o revel_v 2.26_o 27._o and_o chap._n 3_o 21._o thus_o then_o even_o the_o very_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n may_v just_o be_v very_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o time_n a_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o whenas_o even_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o this_o world_n in_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o hope_n of_o these_o blessing_n though_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o remote_a as_o we_o may_v say_v then_o much_o more_o comfortable_a may_v they_o be_v now_o in_o that_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o near_o as_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v from_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n now_o therefore_o see_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v thus_o comfortable_a in_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n will_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o day_n draw_v more_o and_o more_o near_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n itself_o shall_v be_v most_o comfortable_a of_o all_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v find_v faithful_a question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o answer_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n the_o which_o have_v be_v already_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_v to_o show_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o his_o come_n explication_n explication_n they_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o whereas_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o anoiance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o full_a perfection_n both_o for_o measure_n and_o also_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o these_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o rehearse_v and_o the_o evil_a thing_n have_v be_v somewhat_o touch_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o you_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o either_o sort_n that_o upon_o a_o new_a occasion_n we_o may_v make_v some_o further_a supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o end_n for_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n answer_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v then_o confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n in_o full_a perfection_n for_o ever_o shall_v be_v these_o first_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n second_o the_o renew_v both_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n for_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n which_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v confer_v &_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n from_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v before_o and_o revel_v 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o then_o further_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 3.19_o 20._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a thing_n or_o anoyance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v at_o his_o second_o come_v utter_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o annoy_v his_o church_n and_o people_n any_o more_o answer_n at_o that_o day_n our_o saviour_n will_v utter_o subdue_v and_o suppress_v every_o cruel_a antichrist_n and_o tyrant_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n with_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o never_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o will_v perfect_o redeem_v and_o save_v out_o of_o all_o their_o hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v then_o utter_o thus_o suppress_v these_o adversary_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plentiful_o testify_v 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n yea_o so_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o no_o power_n or_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o uphold_v he_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n much_o rather_o shall_v every_o other_o be_v cast_v down_o read_v also_o revel_v 18.1_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 20.10_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o and_o chap._n 21.4_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v duty_n the_o duty_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v but_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a &_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o take_v which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n so_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n write_v 1._o cor._n 15._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o doath_z be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o well_o also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v then_o according_a to_o that_o isai_n 25._o verse_n 1_o 4_o 8_o 9_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o day_n shall_v to_o the_o godly_a infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n such_o therefore_o and_o so_o great_a even_o above_o all_o estimate_n be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v likewise_o of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v to_o make_v that_o most_o mighty_a challenge_n of_o special_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n which_o if_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o exceed_a loud_a and_o shrill_a blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v sound_a meet_a partaker_n of_o so_o inestimable_a comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o both_o of_o comfort_n and_o advancement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o herein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o often_o and_o therewithal_o exceed_a earnest_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n can_v but_o he_o must_v easy_o perceive_v and_o as_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v henceforth_o endeavour_v in_o a_o good_a part_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o behalf_n which_o therefore_o as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v be_v the_o duty_n which_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n to_o belong_v
of_o god_n how_o this_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n read_v 1._o joh_n 2.28.29_o little_o child_n say_v the_o apostle_n abide_v you_o in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o chap_n 3._o verse_n 2.3_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v &_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a read_v also_o 1._o tim_n 6.13.14_o and_o 2._o ep_v 4.1.2_o where_o a_o most_o earnest_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o office_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n this_o move_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o cor_n 5.9_o 10._o and_o general_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v all_o to_o the_o like_a care_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a calling_n 2._o pet_n 3.11.12.13.14_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v all_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o mat_n ch_n 24._o &_o 25._o and_o luke_n 12.35_o 36._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v constancy_n in_o godliness_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o write_v even_o from_o this_o consideration_n as_o philip_n 1_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thes_n 3_o 12.13_o and_o chap_n 5_o 23.24_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o grace_n of_o constancy_n they_o give_v all_o encouragement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o whosoever_o will_v cheerful_o seek_v after_o it_o according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 8_o 9_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v confirm_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o his_o day_n god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 24._o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o joy_n and_o 1._o thes_n 5_o 9_o 10._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o christian_n be_v in_o outward_a want_n and_o distress_n how_o they_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v mighty_a to_o move_v we_o to_o pity_v poor_a sinner_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o extreme_a peril_n without_o repentance_n whether_o they_o be_v our_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o friend_n or_o even_o our_o very_a enemy_n we_o may_v consider_v from_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n verse_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o you_o belove_v edisie_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v which_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v consider_v it_o also_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o 2._o cor_n 5._o we_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n do_v persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o colos_n 1.28_o we_o preach_v christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v but_o rue_v to_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o either_o his_o wife_n or_o his_o child_n or_o his_o friend_n yea_o or_o his_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v shall_v through_o any_o default_n or_o negligence_n on_o his_o part_n be_v throw_v into_o endless_a easeles_a and_o remediless_a extremity_n of_o unspeakable_a torment_n among_o other_o duty_n it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o celebrate_v most_o grateful_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o our_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o every_o generation_n even_o till_o his_o come_n again_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v 1._o cor_n ch_n 11.26_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o care_n of_o perform_v these_o duty_n faithful_o and_o constant_o in_o our_o several_a calling_n with_o regardful_a remembrance_n of_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n it_o do_v cause_n exceed_v joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n for_o they_o have_v care_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n act_n 24_o 15_o 16._o they_o do_v likewise_o obtain_v exceed_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o same_o their_o conscience_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v further_o phi_n 3.20.21_o 1._o thes_n 2.19.20_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o you_o even_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n yes_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o verse_n 6_o 7.8_o a_o like_a notable_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o four_o concern_v patience_n with_o joyfulness_n in_o all_o present_a trouble_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n beside_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n last_o allege_v 2._o tim_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_n 5._o five_o 7._o be_v you_o patient_a therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 10.32.35.36_o and_o 1._o pet_n 1.3.4.5.6.7.8.9_o and_o ch_z 4_o 12.13_o moreover_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom_n 8_o 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o tim_n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 22._o verse_n 28.29.30_o you_o be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o tentation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o fit_a on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n five_o that_o the_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n aught_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o rash_a &_o unaduised_a judge_v of_o other_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o rom_n 14._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n why_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n &_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o use_v your_o judgement_n rather_o in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v or_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o brother_n and_o james_n chap_v 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v &_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n &_o 1_o cor_n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a &_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v matth_n 7.1_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v etc._n etc._n &_o luk_n 6.37_o judge_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v
the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v very_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v many_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o any_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o only_o in_o this_o spirit_n who_o for_o most_o high_a excellency_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n first_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v safe_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o like_a proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n question_n what_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v they_o and_o how_o may_v they_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n answer_n first_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n three_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n general_o and_o also_o in_o the_o church_n more_o special_o be_v all_o of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o roberie_n do_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o ministry_n under_o god_n but_o as_o of_o right_a and_o natural_o appertain_v unto_o he_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o may_v see_v it_o plain_o act_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o compare_v with_o the_o 4._o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o 3._o verse_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v charge_v ananias_n by_o his_o dissemble_a to_o have_v lâ—ed_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereof_o also_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o death_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inflict_v upon_o he_o article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n be_v a_o most_o plain_a proof_n to_o this_o our_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v it_o notable_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o very_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v neither_o might_n without_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v levit._n 16.2_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n say_v to_o moses_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.8_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n call_v leviticus_fw-la verse_n 12_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n account_v faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o he_o do_v use_v the_o like_a speech_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 6.19_o say_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.16_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a and_o they_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v furthermore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n ch_n 9.18_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n provoke_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o 63._o ch_z of_o isai_n verse_n 10._o the_o holy_a prophet_n charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o vex_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n by_o holy_a stephen_n act._n 7.51_o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n aid_n so_o do_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n utter_v to_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 6.9_o go_v and_o say_v unto_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 28.25_o say_v thus_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o your_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v bear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 3.7.8_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n psal_n 95.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 31._o verse_n 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o bear_v we_o record_v for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o mark_v 12.36_o david_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o he_o utter_v psal_n 110._o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o david_n pprophecy_n concern_v judas_n who_o betray_v our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o by_o david_n mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v act._n 16._o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o who_o mouth_n the_o lord_n speak_v as_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n witness_v luk._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 68_o and_o 70._o and_o peter_n also_o act._n 3.21_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o again_o in_o his_o 2._o ep._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 21._o for_o say_v he_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o then_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o usual_o entitle_v to_o the_o name_n
the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v make_v unpardonable_a before_o god_n and_o the_o person_n guilty_a thereof_o if_o god_n do_v discover_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o any_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o but_o of_o malice_n in_o a_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o the_o most_o gracious_a teacher_n thereof_o heb._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 10.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.16.17_o wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v that_o in_o every_o most_o weighty_a respect_n we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v why_o we_o be_v with_o all_o holy_a religious_a and_o constant_a reverence_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v one_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o adore_v for_o ever_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n most_o careful_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o scoff_v at_o any_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o hot_a of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o jest_n and_o all_o irreverence_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o very_o heedeful_o not_o only_o avoid_v the_o same_o but_o also_o think_v and_o speak_v always_o most_o reverendly_a of_o this_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n and_o as_o for_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o name_n only_o of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o operation_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o utter_o abhor_v all_o such_o their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n some_o grave_a admonition_n i_o have_v think_v it_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o i_o trust_v will_v every_o godly_a reader_n to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n bastingius_n have_v write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o palsgraves_n catechism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o godly_a learned_a minister_n have_v have_v four_o principal_a adversary_n first_o those_o that_o have_v and_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o internal_a operation_n motion_n or_o action_n whereby_o god_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a energeia_n energeia_n but_o not_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n much_o less_o a_o person_n as_o samosatenus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la and_o their_o scholar_n who_o be_v all_o refute_v very_o manifest_o by_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o person_n true_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o also_o to_o a_o true_a substantial_a be_v second_o this_o doctrine_n have_v have_v macedonius_n a_o adversary_n against_o it_o who_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o true_a person_n but_o yet_o create_v which_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n whereunto_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a oppose_v itself_o and_o give_v it_o his_o deadly_a wound_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v create_v how_o do_v it_o create_v how_o then_o do_v it_o sanctify_v how_o do_v it_o quicken_v how_o do_v it_o distribute_v grace_n how_o be_v it_o god_n how_o do_v it_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n how_o be_v he_o the_o comforter_n how_o have_v he_o his_o joint_a place_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o macedonius_n john_n cassianus_n chrysostom_n scholar_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n macedonius_n also_o say_v he_o utter_v his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o incurable_a impiety_n in_o that_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o whole_a deity_n insomuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v injure_v in_o the_o trinity_n without_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o whole_a trinity_n now_o add_v unto_o these_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o tritheite_n who_o confess_v indeeded_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o another_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n albeit_o in_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n homoousios_fw-la homoousios_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o sundry_a god_n but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n the_o four_o error_n be_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a but_o not_o a_o distinct_a person_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o which_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v likewise_o declare_v before_o and_o thus_o true_o have_v they_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o these_o follow_v do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v first_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v altogether_o loose_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o they_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v never_o utter_o take_v away_o energeia_n energeia_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o only_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o contrary_a lust_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n like_v as_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o altogether_o bereave_v man_n of_o their_o wit_n church_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o furthermore_o the_o romish_a teacher_n do_v likewise_o err_v in_o that_o they_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o free_a good_a will_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o jerimias_fw-la bastingius_fw-la a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o present_a inquiry_n a_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n and_o so_o also_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o most_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n now_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n our_o one_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o gracious_a bless_v it_o for_o ever_o unto_o us._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o we_o all_o amen_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n show_v every_o christian_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v his_o church_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n caller_n redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o glorifier_n of_o his_o church_n and_o very_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o die_v for_o man_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o gal._n
lord_n of_o host_n and_o as_o god_n be_v very_o often_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o exod._n 28.36_o holiness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o it_o be_v only_o perfect_a to_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o colos_n 1.22_o according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 17._o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o all_o our_o inherent_a or_o infuse_v sanctification_n through_o the_o inhabitation_n or_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o we_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o inchoate_v only_o and_o in_o part_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o daily_o strengthen_v and_o increase_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 7.1_o and_o chap._n 5.8.9_o and_o 2._o epistle_n 2.13.14_o and_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a yea_o more_o holy_a as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o full_a perfection_n to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v till_o that_o be_v fulfil_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 5.25.26.27_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v make_v his_o church_n glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o saint_n john_n revel_v 14.4_o 5._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v so_o as_o for_o the_o word_n church_n itself_o howsoever_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n or_o house_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kaal_n use_v for_o the_o same_o which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 22._o verse_n 22._o and_o verse_n 25._o likewise_o psa_n 26.12_o and_o psal_n 68.26_o and_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o other_o hebrew_n word_n gnedha_fw-mi use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n come_v of_o tagnad_n which_o signify_v to_o come_v together_o at_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 12.3_o and_o verse_n 6.19_o and_o 47._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o herewithal_o we_o look_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la come_v of_o eccaléo_o which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o or_o to_o provoke_v &_o incite_v to_o assemble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o cor._n 1._o verse_n 2_o and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o english_a word_n church_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o note_v proper_o that_o company_n of_o people_n which_o god_n call_v together_o by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o divine_a worship_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o thus_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n somewhat_o large_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o i_o desire_v now_o that_o you_o shall_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o you_o can_v make_v it_o plain_a what_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n what_o have_v you_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n answer_n this_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a society_n or_o fellowship_n of_o people_n elect_v and_o call_v of_o god_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v through_o the_o same_o his_o free_a grace_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o most_o bless_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o which_o catholic_a church_n it_o teach_v i_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o my_o mouth_n and_o also_o dutiful_o to_o express_v by_o the_o action_n of_o my_o life_n that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o teach_v so_o much_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o part_n 1._o ep._n 1._o verse_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o calling_n and_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o agree_v to_o every_o other_o congregation_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n according_a as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n live_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o every_o place_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o saint_n by_o calling_n &c_n &c_n as_o well_o as_o the_o corinthian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o 6._o cha_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 11._o and_o chap._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o furthermore_o for_o election_n and_o call_v and_o justification_n and_o glorification_n link_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o golden_a chain_n read_v rom._n 8.29.30_o those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v the_o particular_a apprehension_n of_o which_o calling_n justification_n and_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o follow_v chap._n 10._o verse_n 9.10.11.12.13_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o external_a call_n to_o this_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n for_o even_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n the_o church_n have_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a language_n give_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n invite_v and_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n &c_n &c_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o civil_a call_n together_o of_o the_o burgess_n and_o free_a man_n of_o a_o city_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o summons_n of_o the_o crier_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o present_a observation_n lay_v together_o we_o may_v easy_o reduce_v all_o
most_o contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o humble_a communion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v too_o to_o easy_o puff_v up_o to_o take_v a_o swell_a conceit_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o that_o which_o ought_v in_o truth_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a &_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n &_o his_o church_n see_v by_o how_o much_o any_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v luk._n ch_n 12.48_o but_o if_o any_o instead_o of_o this_o humble_a and_o studious_a care_n shall_v turn_v aside_o to_o a_o ambitious_a lift_v up_o of_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o that_o other_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o read_v john_n 5.44_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o hinder_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o beginning_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n wheresoever_o it_o find_v entertainment_n after_o that_o faith_n be_v begin_v now_o promise_n the_o promise_n that_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v service_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o alas_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o gift_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o much_o rather_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o after_o that_o fondness_n which_o be_v in_o many_o to_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a christian_n before_o god_n not_o because_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o wear_v a_o better_a garment_n on_o their_o back_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o more_o fair_a house_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v neither_o betterness_n nor_o any_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o prefer_v we_o before_o the_o great_a beggar_n that_o go_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nay_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o by_o they_o by_o how_o much_o they_o make_v we_o more_o proud_a as_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n may_v let_v we_o well_o understand_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o company_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o you_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o here_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n thus_o earnest_a yea_o and_o much_o more_o than_o thus_o as_o it_o follow_v be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n due_o weigh_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n so_o good_a or_o so_o much_o better_a than_o other_o civil_a respect_n only_o except_v by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o we_o be_v therewithal_o more_o careful_a to_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o to_o further_a oâ—her_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o esteem_v and_o deal_n love_o and_o honourable_o with_o the_o least_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n own_o application_n show_v from_o the_o 27._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 12._o chapter_n have_v thus_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v of_o it_o question_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o promise_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answer_n we_o may_v read_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 11_o and_z 12_o verses_z compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2._o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n rehearse_v these_o place_n question_n how_o do_v you_o find_v they_o write_v answer_n leviticus_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o place_n 11_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v you_o 12_o also_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15_o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 17_o wherefore_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a expli_v here_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n do_v interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 52.11_o and_o also_o a_o three_o out_o of_o jeremie_n chap._n 31.1_o to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o as_o isa_n chap._n 2._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o date_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o from_o the_o 6._o verse_n the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o ishai_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o nation_n shall_v seek_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a thus_o i_o say_v many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v consider_v that_o many_o which_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therewithal_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a article_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.9_o celebrate_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v therein_o no_o doubt_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a promise_n now_o after_o the_o promise_n the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o to_o be_v remember_v comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n and_o first_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o must_v
devour_v all_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o well_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o perfect_a mercy_n that_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o abundant_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v by_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o repent_v they_o unfeigned_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o title_n which_o note_v his_o eternity_n and_o power_n sin_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a m_o mber_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n he_o rehearse_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o excellent_a amplification_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o same_o before_o he_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o his_o fearful_a justice_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o poor_a sinner_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n must_v otherwise_o of_o necessity_n terrify_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o read_v isai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n his_o proclaim_n of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o record_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 33._o chapter_n for_o moses_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o governor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v in_o great_a wisdom_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v it_o know_v what_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n be_v to_o the_o end_n both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_a know_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o conversation_n before_o he_o and_o moses_n do_v the_o rather_o desire_v this_o of_o god_n now_o though_o he_o have_v before_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n because_o the_o table_n thereof_o be_v at_o this_o time_n break_v in_o piece_n this_o may_v plain_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o none_o can_v true_o serve_v god_n but_o they_o only_o who_o true_o know_v and_o due_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v now_o unto_o this_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v be_v write_v isai_n chap_n 43._o verse_n 25._o where_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n assure_v his_o people_n of_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n if_o happy_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v make_v he_o serve_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap_n 48_o 8_o 9.10.11_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v transgress_v grievous_o therefore_o have_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v defer_v my_o wrath_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v it_o from_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o behold_v i_o have_v fine_v thou_o but_o not_o as_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n for_o i_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o what_o name_n and_o what_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v that_o name_n &_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o proclaim_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n as_o we_o see_v before_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o ps_n 78._o yea_o though_o they_o do_v very_o often_o provoke_v god_n to_o have_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 16._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n behold_v it_o also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n even_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n read_v the_o last_o cha_n of_o the_o prophecy_n read_v alo_n ps_n 103._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o this_o excellent_a purpose_n both_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o particular_a instance_n of_o david_n himself_o verse_n 1_o 2.3.4.5_o and_o also_o in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o end_n likewise_o ps_n 130._o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n let_v israel_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n &_o with_o he_o be_v great_a redemption_n and_o he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o wait_v see_v psal_n 123._o wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a just_o may_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n cry_v out_o and_o wonder_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n micah_n according_a to_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n &_o c_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o promise_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n ques_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o christian_a to_o beleeu_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o the_o death_n &_o precious_a bloodshed_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o forgive_v that_o be_v as_o a_o most_o merciful_a creditor_n to_o remit_v both_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o also_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o commit_v of_o evil_a as_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o commit_v they_o yea_o and_o herewithal_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o impute_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o we_o even_o as_o if_o we_o have_v perform_v all_o righteousness_n ourselves_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o syrian_a phrase_n compare_v to_o debt_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o remit_v of_o a_o debt_n which_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v as_o have_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o five_o appearance_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n herein_o read_v rom_n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 1_o 7._o colos_n 1_o 14._o &_o chap_n 2.13_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o and_z ch_z 2_o verses_z 1_o 2._o read_v also_o isai_n 38.17_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n say_v the_o godly_a king_n hezekiah_n to_o deliver_v my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n and_o chap_n 44.22_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o ps_n 32._o 5._o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n say_v king_n david_n call_v again_o to_o mind_v the_o 103._o psal_n and_o micah_n 7.19_o god_n cast_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n final_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n to_o forgive_v sin_n answerable_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth_n 18.23.24_o etc._n etc._n 35._o read_v also_o luke_n chap_n 7._o verse_n 40_o 41._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o
article_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n promise_n the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v of_o the_o remain_a or_o forgive_a of_o our_o sin_n answer_n we_o have_v many_o very_a gracious_a and_o often_o renew_v promise_n hereof_o both_o old_a and_o new_a every_o where_o disperse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n question_n name_v you_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o rehearse_v isai_n 48._o verse_n 8.9.10.11_o you_o have_v point_v we_o to_o another_o notable_a testimony_n in_o the_o 31._o chap_n of_o jeremie_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n to_o the_o 35._o of_o the_o same_o and_o chap_n 33_o the_o .8_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v allege_v to_o belong_v through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o may_v read_v act_n 2_o 38_o 39_o and_o ch_z 10.43_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v name_v question_n how_o do_v you_o read_v answer_n in_o the_o 31._o cha_n of_o jeremie_n verse_n 31._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o chap_n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n explication_n explication_n let_v this_o suffice_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n for_o this_o time_n we_o may_v read_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v as_o isai_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v read_v also_o ezek_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n 32._o all_o these_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n now_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v every_o way_n very_o great_a insomuch_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 32._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o rom_n 4.6.7.8_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v a_o epitome_n or_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v psal_n 103._o as_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n very_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o dignity_n in_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o for_o the_o which_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n be_v our_o only_a crown_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v our_o only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v singular_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o it_o will_v the_o rather_o warm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o beside_o our_o former_a sin_n infinite_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o remain_v still_o very_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o offend_v god_n even_o after_o that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o daily_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n and_o neglect_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n but_o also_o by_o rash_a and_o unwarie_a commit_v of_o much_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o main_a thing_n we_o sin_v all_o furthermore_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a to_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o consider_v earnest_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a it_o make_v our_o person_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o it_o keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o evil_a jer_n 5.25_o isai_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o till_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o forgive_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o will_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v due_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o free_a and_o amiable_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o his_o most_o bless_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o our_o life_n though_o natural_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o the_o 3_o verse_n of_o the_o 63_o ps_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o ps_n 30_o 5._o this_o make_v our_o baptism_n exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n consent_v to_o make_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o same_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a favour_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n mark_n 1_o 4._o act._n 2_o 38._o and_o chap_n 22.16_o it_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reach_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heaven_n ps_n 36._o verse_n 5._o and_o 7_o and_o ps_n 103_o 11_o it_o enlarge_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n see_v god_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o store_n not_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o few_o person_n here_o and_o there_o but_o even_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o yea_o miriads_o of_o thousand_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o shall_v seek_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o for_o sinner_n of_o small_a degree_n in_o offence_n but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o sinner_n above_o other_o whosoever_o among_o they_o shall_v earnest_o repent_v they_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o most_o liberal_a duty_n the_o duty_n and_o sweet_a consolatorie_a encouragement_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o consent_v and_o obey_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chap_n 40.1.2_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n final_o the_o bowell-like_a tenderness_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o may_v consider_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 25_o 6.7_o and_o 79.8_o jer_n 31.20_o lament_v 3.22.23_o hos_fw-la 11.8.9_o joel_n 2.13_o luke_n 1.7.8_o and_z ch_z 15_o 20._o o_o how_o sweet_a therefore_o ought_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o
be_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v it_o act_n 7.59_o according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a &_o safe_a protection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o who_o sake_n &_o upon_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o offer_v &_o sacrifice_v themselves_o unto_o god_n like_v as_o paul_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n concern_v himself_o 2.17_o phil._n 2.17_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n &_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o since_o that_o time_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n promise_n and_o practice_v but_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a time_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o teach_v king_n solomon_n eccl._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o david_n before_o he_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o to_o god_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n ps_n 31.5_o where_o note_v we_o well_o that_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n yea_o moses_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n &_o before_o he_o abraham_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o abraham_n they_o all_o live_v &_o die_v in_o this_o belief_n heb._n ch_z 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o ch_z 12.23_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a depart_v this_o life_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereof_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o lively_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o take_v elias_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n prevent_v thereby_o his_o natural_a death_n as_o man_n ordinary_o die_v 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o before_o he_o henoch_n also_o who_o be_v more_o near_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n chap._n 5.24_o and_o as_o we_o read_v heb._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n be_v henoch_n take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v god_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n to_o henoch_n because_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o this_o reward_n out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n if_o not_o of_o the_o glorious_a change_n of_o his_o body_n also_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v plain_o testify_v by_o their_o appearance_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 17.3_o thus_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n have_v be_v know_v and_o embrace_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o so_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v retain_v a_o certain_a smack_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o philosopher_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o from_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldaean_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o latinist_n both_o orator_n and_o poet_n as_o noble_a mornaeus_n show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o trueness_n of_o religion_n though_o these_o philosopher_n have_v this_o doctrine_n rather_o by_o rote_n as_o it_o be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o child_n then_o by_o any_o religious_a assurance_n among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o lively_a testimony_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o either_o they_o have_v not_o or_o do_v not_o due_o regard_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n diligent_o observe_v we_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whether_o before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o after_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o long_o as_o our_o our_o soul_n abide_v here_o in_o the_o body_n this_o he_o call_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o flit_a and_o transitory_a estate_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2._o epist_n 1.13_o 14._o job_n ch_n 4.19_o and_o isai_n 38.12_o the_o other_o he_o call_v first_o a_o build_n of_o god_n second_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n three_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n four_o such_o a_o building_n as_o be_v from_o heaven_n all_o which_o can_v altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o body_n alone_o three_o this_o building_n do_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o immediate_o after_o that_o they_o leave_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n because_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o weary_a of_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o present_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n thereof_o through_o impatience_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o life_n end_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o stranger_n from_o he_o but_o come_v present_o home_o unto_o he_o into_o a_o bless_a estate_n wait_v therein_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n till_o afterward_o rom._n 8.23_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v long_o till_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o when_o once_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o soul_n first_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o afterward_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o free_v from_o all_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o longing_n and_o sure_a confidence_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o say_v first_o that_o god_n have_v create_v or_o fit_v they_o to_o this_o immortality_n in_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v in_o due_a time_n give_v they_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o for_o all_o whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v their_o part_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ans_fw-fr the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o every_o man_n and_o so_o live_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v life_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o own_o life_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n nor_o possible_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o to_o cease_v to_o hold_v that_o proper_a existence_n or_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n minister_v to_o the_o body_n be_v end_v god_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o make_v their_o estate_n unspeakeable_o more_o bless_v then_o before_o in_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o all_o that_o christian_n knowledge_n faith_n sanctification_n &_o of_o every_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o even_o in_o all_o meet_a and_o full_a perfection_n so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n may_v well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o branch_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n may_v well_o be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n as_o to_o
the_o soul_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o true_a believer_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o natural_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n reason_v will_n election_n or_o choice_n and_o likewise_o in_o minister_a life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v natural_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o one_o can_v die_v or_o be_v extinguish_v more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o unbeliever_n shall_v perish_v and_o die_v the_o second_o death_n &c_n &c_n yet_o this_o perish_a or_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_o oppose_v to_o be_v and_o life_n but_o to_o that_o good_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o life_n and_o well_o be_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v for_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v neither_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o torment_n ever_o be_v quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.22_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o natural_a death_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n or_o destruction_n after_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o like_a as_o they_o while_o they_o live_v the_o natural_a life_n be_v dead_a because_o they_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n so_o yea_o much_o rather_o because_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o sinful_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o torment_n begin_v never_o to_o end_v they_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v to_o a_o second_o death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n thus_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o their_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o die_v that_o be_v be_v extinguish_v or_o loose_v their_o nature_n and_o be_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a be_v or_o bless_v of_o immortality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mortify_v sin_n in_o some_o measure_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n through_o that_o life_n which_o they_o live_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o grace_n thâ—ir_a soul_n be_v daily_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n unto_o us._n and_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unspeakeable_o bless_v with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 2.9_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o promise_n the_o promise_n and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o that_o the_o same_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o care_n which_o they_o have_v here_o in_o their_o natural_a life_n time_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a christian_n knowledge_n faith_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o in_o part_n read_v also_o revel_v ch_n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_z 14.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o verse_n 12.13_o whence_o also_o it_o final_o appear_v that_o this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o militant_a saint_n here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n chap._n 12.22_o 23._o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o further_a warrant_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o psal_n 22._o verse_n 26._o the_o poor_a or_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n shall_v praise_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v one_o testimony_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o signify_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o natural_a life_n end_v they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o this_o bless_a immortality_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o likewise_o revel_v 2.7.17_o and_o chap._n 3.5.12.21_o though_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o perfect_a effect_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o order_n require_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v st._n john_n revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o say_v unto_o i_o write_v â—lessed_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o have_v a_o double_a comfort_n express_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietment_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o eccles_n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o psal_n 90.10_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n revel_v 6._o verse_n 11._o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.16_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o second_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a immediate_o after_o their_o natural_a death_n be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o god_n will_v perform_v all_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o of_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n have_v make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 6.24_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o that_o
rather_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 23._o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewiise_o 1._o cor._n 16.20_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n doubtless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v the_o violence_n of_o all_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v partaker_n for_o see_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o he_o have_v abide_v faithful_a to_o god_n much_o more_o will_v our_o saviour_n sacramental_o represent_v yea_o whole_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a be_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a may_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o of_o they_o comfort_v another_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o paul_n exhort_v and_o incourage_v the_o believe_a thessalonian_o 1._o epist_n 4_o 18._o wherefore_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fruition_n itself_o be_v when_o once_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o diligent_o learn_v to_o know_v but_o also_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v those_o duty_n which_o this_o comfortable_a hope_n just_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o question_n which_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o former_a allege_a 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 57_o and_o 58._o which_o be_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n question_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n what_o do_v he_o write_v in_o these_o verse_n answer_n 57_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n practice_n commend_v unto_o we_o most_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o one_o particular_a duty_n most_o bounden_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o just_a cause_n see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o gracious_a benefit_n the_o which_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o remember_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n that_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o bed_n more_o hearty_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v for_o our_o bed_n may_v not_o â—naptly_o represent_v unto_o we_o our_o grave_n and_o our_o sleep_n in_o our_o bed_n that_o sleep_n of_o death_n which_o our_o body_n must_v have_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o likewise_o every_o morning_n uprise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o night_n may_v not_o unfit_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therewithal_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o comfortable_a assurance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_n more_o general_o first_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o deceiver_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o second_o it_o provoke_v to_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o also_o with_o body_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o immortality_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n that_o this_o one_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o but_o also_o there_o withal_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o first_o to_o see_v how_o the_o duty_n above_o mention_v be_v call_v for_o as_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o other_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n answer_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o read_v 13_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v set_v we_o with_o you_o 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o most_o plenteous_a grace_n by_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n here_o no_o doubt_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v now_o likewise_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n touch_v the_o say_a resurrection_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n can_v you_o allege_v answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o allege_v thus_o 16_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o well_o may_v that_o serve_v act_n 24.15_o 16._o where_o the_o same_o our_o apostle_n profess_v in_o a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o also_o do_v general_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o say_v he_o further_o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n read_v also_o philip._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n again_o which_o be_v advantage_n unto_o i_o the_o same_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o his_o attain_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o he_o labour_v after_o as_o be_v worthy_a all_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a verse_n 12.13_o
that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o phil_n 1_o 6._o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1._o thes_n 5_o 23_o 24._o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o &c_n &c_n faithful_a be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o alas_o if_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o our_o own_o custody_n we_o shall_v loose_v it_o upon_o every_o assult_v of_o our_o adversary_n like_v as_o gold_n be_v easy_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o little_a child_n that_o rather_o play_v withal_o then_o mind_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_o and_o like_o as_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n dwell_v in_o a_o weak_a cottage_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o great_a treasure_n by_o he_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o can_v not_o but_o put_v he_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a fear_n by_o how_o much_o the_o treasure_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n it_o will_v trouble_v he_o in_o the_o day_n it_o will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v happy_a with_o we_o that_o our_o chief_a treasure_n even_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o safekeeping_a of_o god_n most_o steadfast_a and_o sure_a as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v further_o heb_fw-mi 6_o 18.19_o 20_o so_o that_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 2._o thes_n 2_o 16._o yea_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet_n 1_o 8._o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor_n 15.54_o 55.56_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 25.8_o and_o hosea_n chap_n 13._o verse_n 14._o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a article_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o other_o proof_n as_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21_o 4._o according_a to_o that_o mention_v even_o now_o isai_n 25_o 8._o and_o according_a to_o that_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n which_o we_o may_v read_v chap_n 65_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v revel_v 21_o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o verse_n 22._o &c_n &c_n i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 22_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n encourage_v we_o ch_n 25.9_o say_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v man_n say_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v us._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v joyful_a in_o his_o salvation_n according_a also_o as_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v register_v and_o write_v most_o comfortable_o incourage_v the_o philippian_n chap_n 4_o verses_z 3_o 4._o to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n yea_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 10_o 20._o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v but_o rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o last_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n quest._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o duty_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o yield_v ans_fw-fr as_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o seal_v up_o and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o the_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o daily_a better_n &_o perfit_v of_o all_o duty_n in_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o same_o quest_n how_o may_v this_o be_v ans_fw-fr the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o last_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o benefit_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o move_v every_o true_a believer_n to_o these_o duty_n follow_v first_o to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n or_o of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o vain_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o second_o the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v likewise_o most_o effectual_a to_o move_v all_o christian_n that_o have_v already_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o with_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o cherish_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o to_o walk_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o right_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o and_o thereafter_o to_o bend_v all_o counsel_n study_n and_o desire_n as_o to_o the_o only_a true_a scope_n and_o mark_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n so_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o three_o it_o imbolden_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o all_o the_o bitter_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n so_o as_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o bless_a joy_n thereof_o four_o it_o have_v singular_a force_n spiritual_o to_o enamour_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n with_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_v after_o it_o and_o therewithal_o after_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o restore_v that_o the_o same_o our_o god_n may_v then_o be_v all_o in_o all_o five_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a possession_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v first_o fruit_n of_o this_o so_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a a_o benefit_n and_o inheritance_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o must_v mighty_o provoke_v all_o true_a christian_n to_o love_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_a and_o preacher_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o all_o with_o most_o hearty_a love_n and_o zealous_a affection_n final_o insomuch_o as_o we_o can_v sufficient_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o inestimable_a benefit_n in_o the_o short_a race_n of_o this_o our_o natural_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o purpose_n and_o desire_v most_o earnest_o not_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o also_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chief_o to_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o this_o inestimable_a benefit_n world_n without_o end_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o yea_o very_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n can_v but_o work_v all_o these_o gracious_a and_o bless_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o that_o also_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o may_v we_o think_v these_o earthly_a and_o vanish_v riches_n to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o riches_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o durable_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n what_o be_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o flit_v in_o a_o moment_n &_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o at_o a_o end_n by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o vehement_a what_o be_v they_o i_o say_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o abide_v in_o all_o holy_a perfection_n for_o ever_o what_o be_v all_o earthly_a honour_n and_o all_o worldly_a ensign_n
repentance_n come_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o eternal_a saviour_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o this_o everlasting_a life_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n expl._n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v very_o earnest_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o 3_o chap._n of_o john_n verse_n 3.5_o say_n very_o very_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n much_o less_o therefore_o can_v he_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o read_v also_o rom._n 6.21.22_o what_o fruit_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n likewise_o chap._n 8.1.2_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o verse_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o verse_n 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 2._o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o tim._n 2.19.20.21_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v or_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o onomazoon_n to_o onoma_fw-mi christou_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n &c_n &c_n read_v also_o 1._o john_n 3.14_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n and_o verse_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o manslay_a and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslay_a have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o very_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o former_a article_n both_o concern_v god_n himself_o and_o also_o concern_v his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o infinite_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a danger_n of_o not_o believe_v wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v to_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o easy_o perceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n ascribe_v as_o most_o due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o last_o article_n be_v such_o as_o hereafter_o do_v follow_v first_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n nepotian_o chiliast_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v aeternals_n who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o of_o year_n second_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popuzians_n who_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o like_v to_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o celestian_o who_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adamite_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a paradise_n all_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o define_v eternal_a life_n so_o gross_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v great_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n h._n n._n also_o and_o his_o family_n what_o fair_a show_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o because_o they_o hold_v everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o the_o embrace_v and_o hold_v of_o their_o commonalty_n of_o love_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a gracious_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v this_o article_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 44._o section_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a light_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o same_o h._n n._n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v all_o one_o he_o make_v the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a and_o beginningle_v life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o create_v or_o regenerate_v life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a he_o make_v it_o very_o plain_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o his_o exhortation_n sect._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o true_a light_n understand_v it_o my_o son_n say_v he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o and_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v come_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o his_o service_n of_o love_n it_o be_v to_o a_o light_n of_o man_n to_o the_o preservation_n in_o the_o godliness_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v that_o allegorical_a propagation_n of_o h._n n._n his_o christ_n to_o a_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o often_o speak_v he_o proceed_v in_o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o his_o true_a light_n and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v his_o original_a forthcoming_a out_o of_o the_o lovely_a be_v and_o true_a mind_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n itself_o yea_o he_o say_v further_o sect._n 3._o that_o this_o true_a light_n and_o eternal_a life_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n which_o be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o also_o all_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o all_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o godliness_n thus_o h._n n._n run_v on_o in_o his_o spiritual_a frenzy_n most_o unskilful_o and_o absurd_o confound_v all_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o most_o distinct_a declaration_n but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o in_o this_o article_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o h._n n._n as_o of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a deceiver_n as_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n master_n knewstub_n have_v notable_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v to_o who_o godly_a and_o learned_a writing_n i_o will_v willing_o send_v such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o any_o special_a need_n of_o help_n against_o his_o most_o deceivable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o warning_n against_o his_o pervert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o present_a article_n and_o thus_o also_o a_o
though_o this_o his_o mighty_a work_n by_o creation_n may_v be_v call_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o beget_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o report_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o conception_n be_v the_o instrumental_a or_o material_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o virgin_n marie_n so_o that_o the_o word_n conceive_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conception_n to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o instrument_n minister_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o conception_n the_o revelation_n of_o this_o most_o extraordinary_a conception_n thus_o promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o a_o singular_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o the_o virgin_n herself_o but_o also_o to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_z marry_o because_o otherwise_o she_o can_v not_o have_v possible_o conceive_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o her_o body_n have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v confound_v rather_o than_o rejoice_v at_o this_o so_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n well_o may_v she_o have_v have_v peace_n in_o her_o conscience_n in_o that_o she_o know_v well_o that_o she_o have_v never_o dishonest_v herself_o but_o comfort_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v she_o have_v have_v any_o but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o marie_n herself_o as_o be_v say_v but_o not_o only_o to_o she_o but_o also_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v further_o affirm_v and_o the_o rather_o consider_v as_o well_o the_o honourable_a messenger_n that_o be_v send_v even_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o notable_a manner_n of_o his_o do_v of_o the_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n first_o by_o a_o unwonted_a salutation_n verse_n 28._o second_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a encourage_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o her_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a appear_v to_o her_o be_v alone_o and_o because_o of_o the_o same_o his_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a salutation_n verse_n 30._o three_o by_o a_o plain_a narration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o she_o with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o child_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o four_o by_o a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o her_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o confirmation_n against_o all_o her_o doubt_n verse_n 35._o yea_o so_o as_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o leave_v she_o till_o she_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o give_v she_o also_o a_o very_a rare_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o her_o faith_n for_o he_o discover_v unto_o she_o the_o conception_n of_o old_a barren_a elizabeth_n and_o the_o time_n how_o long_o since_o so_o that_o she_o may_v perceive_v that_o elizabeth_n be_v then_o upon_o her_o quicken_a with_o child_n verse_n 36.37_o as_o marie_n find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a short_o after_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v for_o she_o go_v to_o elizabeth_n at_o she_o very_o come_v to_o she_o the_o child_n do_v spring_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o elizabeth_n and_o thereupon_o elizabeth_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rejoice_v and_o salute_v marie_n by_o the_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v herself_o thankful_a to_o god_n whereupon_o marie_n also_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o very_a heavenly_a and_o prophetical_a thanksgiving_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o then_o from_o this_o notable_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v plain_o inform_v and_o obtain_v victory_n both_o against_o her_o astonishment_n and_o also_o against_o all_o succeed_a doubt_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o undoubted_a a_o confirmation_n to_o our_o own_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v that_o virgin_n which_o god_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n have_v set_v apart_o and_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n yield_v a_o memorable_a furtherance_n in_o that_o he_o certifi_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o bless_a message_n be_v send_v to_o what_o place_n &_o to_o what_o person_n even_o to_o this_o marie_n who_o he_o also_o describe_v by_o as_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o may_v be_v verse_n 26.27_o thus_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o immediate_a promise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n both_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o also_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n arise_v to_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o what_o may_v these_o comfort_n be_v answer_n this_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v conceive_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v nor_o have_v wrought_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o us._n likewise_o the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulfil_v in_o his_o conception_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o conception_n perfect_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o alsufficient_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n moreover_o the_o union_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o to_o the_o divine_a be_v general_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hereby_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condite-pipe_n to_o cleanse_v our_o filthy_a nature_n and_o to_o convey_v all_o grace_n and_o even_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o ever-springing_a yea_o the_o ever-overflowing_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n final_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o unite_n and_o espouse_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o our_o reunit_n to_o god_n wherein_o stand_v all_o our_o happiness_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n for_o thereby_o beside_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o which_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n do_v continual_o flow_v forth_o to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unless_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n jer._n 6._o verse_n 7.8_o now_o therefore_o see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o through_o he_o reunite_v in_o a_o perfect_a league_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v any_o more_o yea_o see_v we_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n one_o with_o god_n and_o he_o with_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o herein_o rest_v all_o our_o happiness_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n defection_n that_o yea_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o also_o for_o happiness_n and_o glory_n partly_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n here_o and_o full_o and_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v
let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glory_n colos_n 1.27_o and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o make_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o these_o so_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n manifest_v of_o his_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n begin_v even_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o god_n according_a to_o his_o godly_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v rather_o in_o so_o much_o as_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o godly_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o flee_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n read_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n john_n ch_n 14._o v._n 16_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o so_o forth_o for_o these_o be_v those_o precious_a promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o these_o so_o great_a effect_n duty_n the_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n 1.3.4_o and_o chap._n 4.16_o and_o all_o these_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o confirmation_n and_o ratify_v thereof_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o further_a reference_n not_o only_o to_o his_o birth_n and_o life_n but_o also_o even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n o_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a time_n therefore_o that_o ever_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o glorious_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o most_o sacred_a bond_n never_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v dissolve_v again_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o a_o everlasting_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n unto_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v conceive_v nothing_o carnal_o or_o corrupt_o but_o most_o pure_o and_o holy_o of_o this_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a in_o the_o effect_n as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o esteem_v most_o reverendly_a of_o it_o blessing_n god_n always_o with_o most_o thankful_a heart_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o reveal_v this_o most_o secret_a and_o comfortable_a mystery_n unto_o us._n three_o it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o conception_n four_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o without_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o profane_a nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v to_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o this_o consideration_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o god_n our_o sanctifier_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v so_o divine_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o whole_a redemption_n final_o we_o may_v just_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o sooke_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o all_o increase_v thereof_o by_o use_v those_o mean_n only_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v to_o that_o holy_a end_n and_o purpose_n we_o may_v well_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o particular_a proof_n from_o point_n to_o point_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 3.6_o may_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a proof_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n for_o see_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n it_o may_v much_o rather_o be_v affirm_v that_o his_o conceive_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v every_o way_n most_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v elizabeth_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o she_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n and_o god_n for_o reveal_v it_o unto_o she_o many_o month_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o marie_n herself_o who_o praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o her_o saviour_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thus_o from_o they_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v touch_v the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n see_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o his_o conception_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a generation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o john_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 6._o verse_n before_o allege_a according_a to_o the_o four_o point_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v our_o holiness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o testify_v before_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n for_o the_o five_o point_n read_v john_n cha_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 2._o and_o 22._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.12_o for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v forward_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o 1._o cor._n ch_n 12._o verse_n 3._o and_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v special_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n read_v also_o 1._o joh._n ch_n 17._o verse_n 17._o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o tit._n 3.5_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n as_o also_o the_o meaning_n the_o promise_n comfort_n and_o duty_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o our_o order_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o take_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v such_o manner_n of_o one_o as_o he_o be_v answer_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v can_v neither_o believe_v right_o in_o jesus_n christ_n either_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o again_o and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o he_o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o near_o knit_v and_o link_v together_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o link_n in_o a_o golden_a chain_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o former_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o divine_a nature_n
of_o salvation_n know_v and_o assure_v to_o all_o that_o will_v by_o faith_n embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o even_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o he_o how_o worthy_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o moral_a duty_n thereof_o preach_v for_o he_o himself_o command_v that_o every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o obey_v they_o but_o he_o show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o all_o other_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n shall_v principal_o intend_v and_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o though_o he_o come_v not_o as_o he_o himself_o profess_v to_o destroy_v or_o utter_o to_o dissolve_v and_o loosen_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o catalusai_o but_o rather_o to_o establish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o as_o be_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n fulfil_v in_o he_o so_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v perform_v the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o all_o transgression_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_o satisfy_v for_o touch_v all_o such_o as_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o have_v unfeigned_a care_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o though_o they_o can_v fulfil_v it_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n though_o to_o their_o godly_a grief_n do_v sin_n against_o it_o as_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o as_o we_o may_v read_v testify_v and_o confirm_v matth._n 5_o 17._o and_o rom._n 3.31_o and_o chap._n 10.4_o and_o gal._n 3.24_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n cerusso_fw-la or_o cerutto_fw-mi and_o more_o near_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n praeco_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o crier_n which_o utter_v thing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n whether_o proclamation_n of_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o common_a sale_n it_o be_v metaphorical_o or_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n apply_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a and_o audible_a publish_n of_o the_o gracious_a message_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n 40.4_o where_o john_n the_o baptist_n a_o most_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o chap._n 58.1_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o jonah_n chap._n 1.2_o go_v to_o niniveh_n and_o cry_n against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 3.2_o cry_v out_o that_o outcry_n that_o be_v preach_v the_o preach_v which_o i_o bid_v thou_o the_o which_o open_a and_o earnest_a publish_n our_o saviour_n express_v elsewhere_o when_o he_o say_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n matth._n 10.27_o and_o furthermore_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o preach_v we_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n saint_n paul_n write_v 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o preach_v he_o add_v improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v preach_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o interpret_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v open_v by_o collection_n of_o doctrine_n error_n in_o judgement_n be_v convince_v wickedness_n of_o life_n be_v reprove_v slothfulness_n to_o good_a duty_n be_v by_o exhortation_n chase_v away_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o the_o wise_a ministry_n of_o the_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o these_o end_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v not_o in_o curious_a affect_a eloquence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a orator_n neither_o in_o affect_a obscurity_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o profound_a learning_n as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n as_o may_v both_o best_a suit_n and_o answer_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o the_o whole_a auditory_a and_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o same_o excellent_a apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v time_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o to_o speak_v now_o such_o as_o upon_o this_o occasion_n desire_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n further_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o treasury_n only_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o concern_v preach_a that_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a mean_n which_o the_o mighty_a prince_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o subdue_v his_o people_n by_o and_o that_o he_o differ_v herein_o from_o all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o subdue_v people_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n even_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o destroy_v life_n before_o they_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o or_o show_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a etc._n etc._n the_o last_o point_n which_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a to_o consider_v of_o be_v the_o end_n of_o teach_v the_o which_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v obedience_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o instruction_n only_o with_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o every_o one_o both_o general_o touch_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a estate_n condition_n and_o call_v qu._n in_o what_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n express_v thus_o much_o an._n teach_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o explication_n explication_n our_o saviour_n mean_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v every_o man_n what_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v concern_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n col._n 1.28.19_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epistle_n chap._n 3.1_o 2._o this_o second_o epistle_n i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o belove_v wherewith_o i_o stir_v up_o and_o warn_v your_o pure_a mind_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o
word_n which_o be_v tell_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o also_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1.22_o all_o true_a christian_n hearer_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v teach_v the_o first_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n which_o concern_v baptise_v we_o be_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v answer_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o baptism_n be_v second_o in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v three_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o say_v you_o that_o baptism_n be_v answer_n the_o word_n baptism_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o put_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wash_v under_o the_o water_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v it_o be_v here_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v be_v further_o teach_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kind_n of_o wash_v by_o put_v of_o the_o face_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n body_n under_o the_o water_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n baptizo_fw-la signify_v indeed_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a matth._n 3.13.16_o from_o the_o baptise_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n submit_v himself_o and_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o he_o go_v into_o the_o river_n jordan_z to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o likewise_o act_v 8.35_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n preach_v jesus_n to_o the_o eunuch_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v that_o as_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o verse_n 38._o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o go_v down_o both_o of_o they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a or_o sacramental_a wash_n not_o of_o the_o clothes_n but_o even_o of_o the_o body_n and_o person_n of_o man_n themselves_o yea_o even_o of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o use_v whereunto_o our_o saviour_n have_v sanctify_v the_o same_o the_o which_o holy_a use_n will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o whereunto_o let_v we_o now_o come_v qu._n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o holy_a baptise_v or_o sacramental_a wash_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v baptize_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a full_a and_o complete_a form_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o conscience_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n constant_o and_o dutiful_o observe_v and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v this_o form_n of_o baptise_v usual_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o it_o may_v be_v not_o at_o all_o full_o express_v where_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v record_v but_o synecdochical_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_a yet_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o usual_a practice_n be_v and_o how_o all_o those_o brief_a and_o synecdochicall_a record_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o certain_a disciple_n of_o ephesus_n answer_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n he_o ask_v they_o unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v act._n 19.2_o 3._o so_o then_o the_o form_n yea_o the_o essential_a form_n as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o christian_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christian_n baptism_n will_n as_o be_v further_o say_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o speedy_o come_v unto_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o adopt_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o son_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o and_o our_o dedicate_a and_o vow_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o his_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o faithful_a service_n alone_o so_o to_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o ouâ—_n live_v yea_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v be_v a_o sacramental_a or_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o most_o gracious_a accept_n of_o we_o the_o profane_a and_o heathen_a gentile_n into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n to_o assure_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n through_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v say_v as_o we_o read_v hosh_n 1.10_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o chap._n 2.23_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n he_o have_v now_o long_o since_o fulfil_v it_o to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n to_o the_o end_n above_o mention_v so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o thanks_o to_o be_v most_o due_a unto_o our_o god_n for_o that_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a prophet_n hos_n chap._n 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o saying_n then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o your_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v
a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o supposition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o he_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o assure_a ground_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o but_o also_o of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n nevertheless_o to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o save_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n yea_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v this_o article_n as_o one_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n woeful_a therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o this_o day_n whosoever_o of_o they_o embrace_v the_o wicked_a fable_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a and_o blasphemous_a ancestor_n heaven_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n 28.12.13.14.15_o who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o smother_v the_o light_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o lead_v many_o into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o miserable_a also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2._o timothy_n 2.17.18_o who_o like_o enough_o from_o this_o evil_a ground_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o consider_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v say_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o likewise_o miserable_a be_v the_o corinthian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o they_o embrace_v as_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o cerinthus_n acknowledge_v this_o 28._o epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 28._o more_o than_o those_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o add_v one_o gross_a error_n to_o another_o moreover_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o even_o whole_a 18._o month_n that_o be_v a_o year_n and_o half_a which_o must_v needs_o falsify_v the_o holy_a story_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v endure_v of_o we_o but_o earnest_o reject_v as_o a_o most_o erroneous_a computation_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o family_n of_o h.n._n &_o their_o most_o false_a prophet_n h_o n._n himself_n &_o all_o their_o devilish_a leader_n and_o guide_n most_o heretical_a above_o all_o other_o who_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o the_o most_o lightsome_a discovery_n of_o all_o former_a heresy_n do_v yet_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o most_o fantastical_a and_o absurd_a course_n that_o may_v be_v pervert_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o feeble_a and_o brainsick_a allegory_n both_o conception_n birth_n life_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o historical_a truth_n at_o all_o to_o be_v great_o regard_v in_o any_o of_o these_o excellent_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n m._n knewstub_n have_v so_o unmask_v and_o confute_v this_o notorious_a and_o monstrous_a heretic_n h._n n._n that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o delusion_n henceforth_o but_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v for_o who_o bless_a labour_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o same_o our_o god_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a father_n that_o by_o he_o and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o help_n both_o of_o writing_n and_o preach_v the_o which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o our_o good_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v and_o confirm_v we_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n question_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n which_o be_v that_o how_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n question_n answer_n question_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n record_v it_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v somewhat_o more_o large_a chapter_n 24.51.52.53_o after_o this_o manner_n 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o be_v 24._o luke_n 24._o he_o remove_v himself_o some_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o land_v god_n amen_n but_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n verse_n 9.10_o 11._o he_o be_v yet_o more_o large_a than_o thus_o say_v 1_o acts._n 1_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o who_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n in_o these_o place_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o historical_a record_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n explication_n explication_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a prophecy_n psal_n 68.18_o compare_v with_o eph._n 4.7.8_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o compare_v with_o matth._n 22.41_o etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o prophesy_v of_o include_v the_o ascension_n and_o dan._n 7.13.14_o where_o the_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v joint_o foretold_v but_o not_o only_o thus_o be_v this_o fulfil_v but_o also_o by_o the_o more_o late_a prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o john_n 3_o 12.13_o more_o dark_o to_o nicodemus_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n more_o common_o chap._n 6.62_o and_o chap._n 7.33.34_o and_o chap._n 8.21_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n more_o private_o and_o apart_o in_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o his_o speech_n chap_n 14.2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o chap_n 16.4.5_o 16.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o to_o marie_n magdalen_n after_o his_o resurrection_n chap_n 20.17.18_o jesus_n as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o marie_n magdalen_n as_o saint_n john_n write_v further_o come_v and_o show_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v
the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o only_o be_v this_o article_n record_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o more_o near_o upon_o the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o which_o as_o the_o effect_n itself_o declare_v be_v not_o conjectural_a and_o guess_v prognostication_n but_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a prediction_n reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o only_a governor_n and_o disposer_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o leave_v the_o prophecy_n and_o come_v to_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n even_o now_o allege_v do_v report_n the_o same_o question_n in_o what_o order_n may_v we_o profitable_o consider_v of_o it_o answer_n in_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v lay_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o order_n first_o they_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n second_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v three_o the_o manner_n how_o four_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n five_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o angel_n concern_v the_o ascension_n with_o their_o holy_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o earnest_n behold_v of_o the_o same_o these_o indeed_o be_v the_o point_v record_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o order_n wherein_o you_o have_v rehearse_v they_o first_o therefore_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n quest_n when_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n affirm_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o chap_n act_n verse_n 3_o in_o the_o which_o space_n of_o time_n also_o as_o he_o there_o show_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o contain_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o disciple_n at_o uncertain_a but_o give_v they_o commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v after_o his_o departure_n and_o again_o consider_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o obey_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o all_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n a_o most_o memorable_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o consist_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v practise_v on_o that_o day_n preach_v prayer_n baptise_v supper_n of_o the_o lord_n office_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o beside_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o neither_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v neglect_v in_o that_o as_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o call_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o please_v he_o to_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n to_o make_v know_v and_o confirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v indeed_o finish_v by_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v do_v before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o we_o usual_o call_v holy_a thursday_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v explication_n question_n answer_n explication_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n near_o to_o bethania_n this_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 24._o 50.51_o and_o act_v 1.12_o question_n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o the_o place_n which_o be_v before_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o a_o place_n of_o his_o low_a humiliation_n and_o descension_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o it_o a_o place_n of_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n we_o may_v well_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o though_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n yet_o no_o place_n of_o affliction_n nor_o any_o measure_n of_o affliction_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v observe_v before_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o his_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o you_o have_v here_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n again_o and_o indeed_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n do_v usual_o take_v his_o child_n from_o the_o earth_n up_o into_o heaven_n but_o their_o soul_n first_o out_n of_o their_o sick_a body_n or_o out_o of_o their_o uncomfortable_a prison_n or_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o execution_n for_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o gospels_n sake_n and_o afterward_o their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n where_o they_o have_v be_v rot_v before_o but_o of_o this_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n we_o may_v see_v more_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o his_o last_o appearance_n here_o on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n leave_v the_o place_n thereof_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n ques_n how_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v bless_v his_o apostle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 24._o verse_n 51._o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o dieste_a ap_fw-mi auton_n disiunctus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n that_o be_v he_o be_v disjoin_v or_o separate_v some_o distance_n from_o they_o question_n why_o be_v that_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n may_v the_o better_o discern_v his_o take_n up_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a while_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o for_o fear_v and_o through_o other_o infirmity_n so_o sensible_o have_v discern_v the_o same_o nor_o have_v give_v so_o perfect_a a_o testimony_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v remove_v some_o small_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v upward_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o forename_a 51._o verse_n question_n but_o how_o be_v he_o take_v up_o answer_n a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o disciple_n sight_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o look_v up_o steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v discern_v he_o ascend_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n act_n 1._o verse_n 9.10_o as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n come_v down_o perpendicular_o as_o one_o may_v say_v and_o ascend_v up_o direct_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a course_n which_o be_v circular_a it_o show_v the_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a hand_n of_o god_n herein_o like_v as_o do_v the_o strange_a motion_n of_o the_o star_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n and_o not_o compass_v wise_a from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o to_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v question_n but_o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o cloud_n but_o will_v have_v it_o as_o a_o waggon_n of_o estate_n or_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n